of_o the_o future_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o 21_o and_o 22._o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n interpret_v that_o in_o those_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v describe_v as_o victorious_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n pag._n 357_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n eight_o be_v certain_a and_o five_o doubtful_a what_o shall_v happen_v after_o this_o kingdom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n there_o shall_v probable_o be_v a_o lesser_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n pag._n 375_o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o anti-millinaries_a against_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n pag._n 388_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o the_o approach_v deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o antichristian-empire_n &_o its_o character_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o be_v not_o prophetical_a the_o thought_n of_o interpreter_n thereupon_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o make_v a_o complete_a commentary_n on_o that_o which_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o revelation_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n however_o when_o i_o observe_v that_o without_o design_v it_o i_o have_v explain_v almost_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o for_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v explain_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o behind_o though_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n &_o learn_v when_o his_o empire_n must_v end_v when_o one_o see_v a_o system_fw-la that_o be_v very_o perfect_a &_o well_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n this_o will_v give_v such_o a_o fair_a aspect_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v be_v most_o easy_o perceive_v moreover_o the_o public_a may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o portraiture_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v refer_v the_o reader_n in_o many_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o 13_o &_o the_o 17_o to_o my_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la now_o we_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o epitomise_v the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o book_n into_o this_o present_a work_n all_o that_o respect_v the_o prophecy_n &_o their_o explication_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o description_n of_o antichristianism_n than_o to_o refer_v a_o part_n of_o this_o to_o another_o book_n so_o that_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o explication_n of_o all_o that_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o believe_v with_o the_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o ch._n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 10_o ch._n the_o two_o little_a book_n move_v upon_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o reach_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o donot_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n &_o have_v not_o the_o same_o object_n for_o the_o first_o little_a book_n that_o appear_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n principal_o respect_v the_o affair_n &_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o temporal_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v during_o the_o same_o age_n &_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o time_n this_o be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o spiritual_a roman_a empire_n i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v proper_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o it_o too_o for_o that_o which_o god_n foretell_v shall_v befall_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v always_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n to_o its_o persecution_n &_o the_o great_a change_n that_o befall_v it_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o whole_a work_n respect_v the_o church_n but_o the_o second_o little_a book_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n respect_v the_o church_n &_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v it_o much_o more_o particular_o yea_o &_o more_o clear_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n prophetical_a q._n whether_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v prophetical_a contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v whether_o these_o epistle_n be_v prophetical_a or_o not_o some_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n &_o other_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v nothing_o certain_a to_o say_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o raise_v a_o prejudice_n against_o any_o person_n or_o any_o opinion_n by_o my_o own_o though_o i_o be_o much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o prophecy_n in_o they_o but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o these_o epistle_n refer_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o epistle_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o its_o beginning_n &_o end_n now_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a of_o all_o place_n &_o all_o time_n as_o some_o will_v have_v st._n john_n here_o to_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o rank_n in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o they_o have_v which_o be_v dogmatical_a &_o prophetical_a to_o write_v of_o &_o afterward_o come_v that_o which_o respect_v what_o be_v moral_a this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o st._n paul._n st._n john_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o epistle_n set_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a therein_o before_o that_o which_o be_v prophetical_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o little_o design_v to_o stay_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a &_o his_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o vision_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o therefore_o he_o dispatch_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n &_o which_o be_v less_o important_a that_o without_o diversion_n he_o may_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o intend_v therein_o i_o see_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o seem_v mighty_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v prophetical_a church_n why_o the_o h._n spirit_n write_v but_o to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o why_o do_v the_o h._n spirit_n write_v to_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o church_n be_v there_o not_o many_o more_o in_o asia_n be_v these_o the_o only_a one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o to_o who_o the_o h._n spirit_n have_v something_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n divide_v into_o seven_o period_n but_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o appear_v strong_a enough_o to_o i_o first_o because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v evident_o consecrate_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v it_o in_o count_v up_o all_o thing_n the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o angel_n etc._n etc._n sure_o whatever_n we_o understand_v hereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o spirit_n of_o lamp_n &_o of_o angel_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o revelation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o determinate_a number_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o the_o seven_o vial_n but_o that_o be_v when_o the_o division_n of_o time_n into_o period_n be_v treat_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a that_o by_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v mean_v seven_o period_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v hereafter_o that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o time_n be_v divide_v so_o that_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o the_o h._n spirit_n make_v here_o seven_o church_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o period_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o these_o he_o mean_v all_o
in_o the_o six_o period_n near_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o now_o be_v god_n will_v complete_a his_o church_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o its_o perfection_n this_o shall_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o creation_n appear_v under_o four_o emblem_n 1._o as_o the_o earth_n bury_v and_o cover_v under_o water_n 2._o as_o a_o dry_a land_n above_o the_o water_n and_o bear_v fruit_n 3._o as_o a_o moon_n enlighten_v by_o the_o sun._n 4._o and_o last_o as_o the_o woman_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v there_o under_o three_o emblem_n 1._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n without_o or_o before_o the_o sun._n 2._o as_o the_o sun._n 3._o under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o man._n the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n before_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o earth_n under_o water_n she_o be_v obscure_a and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o her_o second_o state_n under_o the_o law_n she_o be_v as_o a_o discover_a land_n distinguish_v and_o know_v and_o bear_v fruit_n but_o yet_o she_o be_v but_o earth_n i._n e._n not_o very_o considerable_a in_o her_o three_o state_n under_o the_o gospel_n she_o appear_v as_o a_o moon_n a_o rival_n of_o the_o sun_n imitate_v his_o light_n and_o therein_o she_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n so_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o four_o state_n she_o appear_v as_o the_o woman_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n close_o unite_v with_o he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o period_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o unite_v to_o christ_n than_o before_o in_o the_o four_o period_n she_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o remain_v vast_a distance_n between_o they_o but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o period_n and_o throughout_o the_o seven_o her_o union_n unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v immediate_a and_o intimate_a as_o that_o of_o a_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o this_o seven_o period_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o spouse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamb._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v under_o three_o emblem_n in_o the_o four_o period_n as_o a_o sun_n which_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n paganism_n and_o ignorance_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o sun_n be_v place_v in_o the_o four_o point_n just_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n before_o and_o behind_o to_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o period_n and_o throughout_o the_o seven_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n i._n e._n that_o christ_n in_o this_o last_o period_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o bird_n tame_v the_o bold_a and_o most_o aspire_a spirit_n who_o mount_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n he_o shall_v humble_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o deliver'em_v from_o their_o corruption_n over_o creep_v thing_n to_o destroy_v the_o influence_n of_o their_o poison_n over_o wild_a beast_n to_o tame_v their_o fierceness_n and_o render_v they_o meek_a as_o lamb_n in_o the_o first_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v but_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n because_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n he_o vouchsafe_v she_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o this_o methinks_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o way_n well_o serve_v as_o a_o favourable_a omen_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n creation_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o seem_v to_o accord_v well_o what_o then_o be_v want_v to_o the_o world_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n to_o render_v it_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o rest_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o god_n add_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n holiness_n for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o thereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world._n rest_v for_o till_o then_o god_n have_v be_v at_o work_n and_o the_o world_n in_o motion_n now_o god_n give_v the_o world_n that_o rest_v which_o it_o want_v in_o that_o he_o himself_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n all_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a emblem_n of_o our_o seven_o period_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o all_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v be_v give_v during_o the_o six_o day_n god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o pass_v through_o several_a change_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o then_o be_v want_v to_o it_o rest_v and_o holiness_n rest_v for_o hitherto_o she_o have_v always_o be_v in_o toil_n and_o travel_n holiness_n for_o she_o have_v always_o be_v imperfect_a we_o must_v therefore_o look_v for_o a_o seven_o period_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o rest_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v persecute_v either_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o by_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o produce_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n among_o man_n earth_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o type_n will_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v rest_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n i_o say_v again_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o this_o seven_o period_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o order_n with_o the_o other_o six_o we_o even_o now_o observe_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v three_o day_n before_o and_o three_o after_o exact_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world._n if_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o period_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v a_o equal_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o that_o circumference_n now_o what_o relation_n can_v he_o have_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n if_o eternity_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o in_o that_o eternal_a abode_n christ_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o centre_n a_o sun_n and_o a_o king._n for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n again_o to_o his_o father_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o seven_o period_n and_o the_o six_o foregoing_a one_o now_o there_o be_v none_o between_o eternity_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o last_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a type_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o figure_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a type_n which_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v the_o immediate_a type_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o do_v only_o mediate_o typify_v their_o union_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o consequence_n this_o seven_o day_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v typical_a must_v have_v its_o immediate_a relation_n not_o to_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o its_o state_n of_o rest_n upon_o earth_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o future_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o 21_o and_o 22._o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n interpret_v that_o in_o those_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v describe_v as_o victorious_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o apocalypse_v without_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o last_o chapter_n if_o we_o need_v another_o head_n of_o argument_n to_o
prove_v our_o notion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n before_o its_o final_a glorious_a triumph_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v be_v furnish_v from_o these_o last_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n apocalypse_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o last_o chapt._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o exact_o answer_v to_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o prophet_n in_o those_o nine_o last_o chapter_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n after_o its_o restoration_n their_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o wonderful_a peace_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o their_o return_n which_o return_n or_o recall_v be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n st._n john_n give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v after_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o fall_n after_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o both_o these_o prophet_n describe_v the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o same_o period_n and_o the_o same_o condition_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o brief_o run_v over_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o our_o prophet_n conclude_v the_o 20_o chapter_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n follow_v upon_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o revolt_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n succeed_v their_o defeat_n after_o their_o defeat_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o surprise_v the_o world_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n v._n 11._o 20._o chap._n 20._o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v way_n and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o white_a as_o well_o as_o purple_a be_v a_o royal_a colour_n and_o withal_o a_o priestly_a for_o the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a the_o holy_a priest_n garment_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v bigdei_n lavan_n white_a garment_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v our_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v from_o his_o face_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v v._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a the_o 21._o 1._o v._o 1._o chapter_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o world_n the_o first_o vision_n of_o 21_o chapt._n to_o the_o 9th_o v._n respect_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v evident_o allude_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n flee_v away_o as_o that_o be_v interpret_v of_o what_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a and_o not_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o new_a world_n after_o it_o have_v be_v refine_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o description_n we_o read_v of_o here_o even_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o h._n city_n 4._o v._o 3_o 4._o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n of_o his_o dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o sorrow_n or_o cry_v or_o pain_n all_o this_o i_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o victorious_a upon_o earth_n but_o this_o description_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o precede_v and_o by_o what_o follow_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o that_o which_o precede_v which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n 8._o v._o 8._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n vision_n the_o 9th_o v._o begin_v a_o new_a vision_n the_o nine_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a vision_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o h._n spirit_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n give_v a_o enigmatical_a and_o general_a description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n give_v a_o more_o ample_a account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 17_o chapt._n so_o have_v in_o the_o 20_o chapt._n describe_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o few_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o that_o reign_n more_o at_o length_n afterward_o that_o state_n of_o the_o deliver_v church_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o great_a city_n call_v jerusalem_n as_o after_o have_v set_v out_o the_o antichristian_a church_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o empire_n he_o represent_v it_o under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n v._o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o viol_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o last_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n who_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o same_o who_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a city_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 17.1_o cha._n 17.1_o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n unto_o i_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o viol_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n as_o it_o be_v this_o seven_o and_o last_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o viol_n by_o who_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v effect_v it_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o show_v babylon_n fall_v and_o jerusalem_n rebuilt_a v._o 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god._n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o devil_n make_v appear_v by_o illusion_n st._n john_n see_v by_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v see_v from_o thence_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god._n she_o shall_v be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o she_o shall_v abound_v in_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o she_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n she_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v a_o detestable_a name_n which_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a prophecy_n be_v give_v only_o to_o spiritual_a babylon_n but_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v possess_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o antichristianism_n do_v at_o present_a v._o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n wus_fw-mi like_o unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 13._o
pastor_n must_v lift_v up_o man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n &_o fly_v up_o towards_o divine_a thing_n the_o eagle_n sustain_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o light_n &_o look_v steadfast_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o sustain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o most_o adorable_a mystery_n these_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v seraphim_n i_o e._n burn_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o zeal_n cherubim_v kerab_n in_o the_o chaldee_n signify_v to_o labour_n the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n cherubim_v they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v a_o word_n that_o in_o the_o syriack_n &_o the_o chaldee_n signify_v labourer_n this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o manure_v the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n incessant_o they_o have_v four_o wing_n according_a to_o ezekiel_n &_o six_o according_a to_o esay_n &_o st._n john_n to_o represent_v their_o vigilance_n &_o the_o swiftness_n with_o which_o they_o must_v run_v to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n according_a to_o ezekiel_n when_o these_o live_a creature_n walk_v they_o turn_v not_o but_o every_o one_o walk_n to_o the_o place_n with_o his_o face_n forward_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o all_o obliquity_n &_o that_o they_o must_v go_v straight_o in_o their_o way_n one_o part_n of_o their_o wing_n serve_v they_o to_o cover_v their_o body_n i_o e._n their_o less_o comely_a part_n as_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o modesty_n that_o must_v rule_v in_o all_o their_o word_n &_o action_n according_a to_o ezekiel_n 1.13_o cap._n 1.13_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v like_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n &_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o live_a creature_n &_o the_o fire_n be_v bright_a &_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n go_v forth_o lightning_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o preach_v that_o shed_v light_a abroad_o &_o spread_v knowledge_n in_o scatter_a darkness_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n 22._o chr._n 1.21_o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o send_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n &_o communicate_v the_o heat_n of_o charity_n in_o ezekiel_n when_o the_o live_a creature_n move_v the_o wheel_n also_o move_v &_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n also_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o those_o go_v these_o go_v &_o when_o those_o stand_v these_o stand_v these_o wheel_n be_v the_o people_n the_o live_a creature_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n do_v not_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o or_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o fall_v down_o but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o st._n john_n the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n &_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n immediate_o near_o the_o throne_n near_o than_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n they_o be_v near_a to_o god_n &_o the_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o they_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o it_o be_v because_o they_o inward_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o penetration_n &_o discern_v not_o only_o like_o solomon_n wise_a man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n but_o they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o heart_n i._n e._n they_o have_v a_o clear-sighted_a mind_n &_o full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man._n they_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o labour_v without_o intermission_n about_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n &_o the_o establish_v his_o glory_n when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n &_o honour_n &_o praise_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n cast_v themselves_o down_o before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o ezekiel_n signify_v by_o these_o wheel_n that_o go_v when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v the_o people_n represent_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o pastor_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n when_o the_o live_a creature_n praise_n god_n the_o elder_n cast_v themselves_o down_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o revelation_n will_v see_v that_o every_o where_o they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god._n people_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n i_o do_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o elder_n some_o will_v herein_o find_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n call_v pastor_n so_o but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o emblem_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n &_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o distribution_n which_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v of_o its_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v that_o the_o elder_n signify_v the_o levite_n &_o priest_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v always_o distinguish_v yea_o &_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o priest_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o the_o elder_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n that_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o great_a affair_n they_o be_v proper_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v the_o new_a people_n by_o allusion_n to_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o of_o they_o because_o the_o ancient_a israel_n have_v twelve_o patriarch_n &_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o new_a israel_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n &_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n join_v with_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v twenty_o four_o in_o all_o &_o these_o twenty_o four_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n representative_a i._n e._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n these_o elder_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o assessor_n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n say_v st._n paul_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o signify_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v no_o long_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a tribe_n that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v reentered_n into_o their_o ancient_a right_n for_o natural_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v priest_n this_o be_v what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mean_v when_o he_o call_v the_o faithful_a one_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first-born_a priest_n &_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o elder_n have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold._n it_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king._n wherefore_o they_o say_v in_o their_o sâ—ong_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o twenty_o four_o elder_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o church_n reign_v &_o glorious_a on_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o only_a the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n shall_v perfect_o have_v the_o quality_n represent_v by_o these_o aenigma_n however_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o place_v they_o here_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o these_o quality_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v they_o &_o they_o have_v they_o in_o part_n though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n chap._n iii_o the_o key_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o book_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o comment_n on_o what_o daniel_n say_v in_o the_o 7_o ch._n of_o his_o revelation_n touch_v the_o four_o beast_n &_o the_o four_o monarchy_n behold_v the_o theatre_n open_v &_o prepare_v we_o proceed_v to_o view_v the_o vision_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o entering_n but_o i_o think_v it_o
the_o earth_n 11._o v._o 11._o and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n hoth_n the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o hoth_n in_o the_o foregoing_a vision_n the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o its_o two_o period_n and_o its_o whole_a extent_n by_o only_a one_o beast_n we_o have_v see_v more-than_a once_o that_o this_o monarchy_n have_v two_o period_n very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o duration_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o second_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v this_o second_o period_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o represent_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n it_o be_v another_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v another_o name_n another_o sort_n of_o empire_n a_o empire_n hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o begin_v again_o all_o anew_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o birth_n be_v little_a insensible_a a_o small_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n during_o two_o or_o three_o age_n so_o this_o new_a roman_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o again_o be_v to_o commence_v also_o from_o weak_a beginning_n and_o to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n for_o some_o age_n as_o this_o late_a period_n of_o the_o four_o monarch_n be_v to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o form_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n this_o second_o beast_n ascend_v out_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sea._n it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o it_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o hell._n the_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o other_o the_o papism_n come_v from_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v these_o two_o empire_n come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o empire_n spring_v from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o ambition_n the_o second_o empire_n proceed_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ambition_n it_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o shoot_v out_o small_a and_o become_v great_a insensible_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o without_o spoil_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n the_o roman_a church_n call_v herself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n usurp_v his_o power_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v she_o do_v but_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v be_v lawful_o confer_v upon_o she_o jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o herself_o she_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a one_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n for_o he_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o his_o child_n and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o 12._o v._o 12._o the_o papism_n have_v re-establisht_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n the_o roman_a church_n cause_v herself_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o king_n she_o take_v away_o their_o demeauss_n she_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n she_o draw_v tribute_n from_o they_o and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o their_o state_n the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n raise_v up_o in_o herself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n she_o make_v that_o ancient_a empire_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o under_o a_o new_a name_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v adore_v and_o serve_v 13._o v._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o prove_v several_a time_n hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v before_o that_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n when_o a_o estate_n and_o a_o empire_n be_v treat_v of_o always_o signify_v the_o sovereign_a region_n of_o those_o dignity_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o sovereign_n the_o star_n be_v the_o grandee_n here_o a_o empire_n a_o state_n be_v treat_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o sovereign_a region_n of_o that_o state_n be_v the_o heaven_n from_o that_o state_n fall_v fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thunders_z it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o call_v thunder_n and_o thunder_a bull_n it_o be_v those_o decree_n and_o those_o papal_a bull_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pasteboard_n thunder_v and_o artificial_a firework_n however_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v kingdom_n be_v a_o flame_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o have_v may_v time_n think_v to_o set_v all_o europe_n on_o fire_n to_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prodigy_n of_o pride_n ambition_n madness_n policy_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o establish_v its_o dominion_n and_o subject_a king_n to_o its_o self_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o false_a miracle_n which_o the_o papism_n have_v use_v to_o establish_v itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v much_o more_o as_o a_o kingdom_n than_o as_o a_o religion_n by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a mean_n it_o have_v employ_v to_o establish_v its_o tyranny_n than_o the_o lie_a miracle_n which_o it_o use_v to_o establish_v its_o false_a mystery_n and_o deceive_v they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o v._o 14._o he_o induce_v they_o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o deceit_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n 15._o v._o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v this_o here_o be_v a_o admirable_a place_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o empire_n however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n a_o imaginary_a empire_n found_v only_o on_o the_o deceive_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o need_v but_o say_v not_o to_o destroy_v this_o empire_n the_o reality_n of_o a_o empire_n consist_v in_o citadel_n in_o fortress_n in_o army_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v none_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o little_a army_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v raise_v be_v not_o that_o which_o secure_v his_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o true_a empire_n the_o convent_v of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o citadel_n the_o monk_n be_v his_o soldier_n and_o army_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o emissary_n the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v his_o lieutenanis_fw-la but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o image_n nevertheless_o this_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n speak_v act_n make_v decree_n raise_v all_o europe_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o will_v not_o pay_v it_o the_o like_a homage_n which_o be_v render_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o 16._o v._o 16._o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o forehead_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o profession_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o ancient_a christian_n signify_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o papism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v partake_v of_o its_o favour_n and_o its_o riches_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o papist_n
superior_a water_n which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o hereby_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n will_v make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o nature_n even_o to_o assign_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o superior_a water_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o to_o their_o extension_n but_o have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o water_n which_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o be_v near_o heaven_n so_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n little_a in_o number_n have_v this_o advantage_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o secret_a and_o special_a communion_n with_o god._n he_o converse_v with_o the_o patriarch_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o intimate_a friend_n 7._o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o place_n by_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o attraction_n of_o heaven_n the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o fruitful_a spring_n whence_o proceed_v the_o rain_n the_o fruitfullness_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n will_v make_v the_o patriarch_n the_o spring_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 9_o god_n put_v the_o firmament_n or_o expansum_fw-la between_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a water_n it_o be_v that_o large_a vacuity_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n which_o separate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n 10._o from_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o low_a water_n but_o the_o water_n which_o be_v beneath_o rise_v with_o difficulty_n to_o the_o cloud_n the_o fall_n be_v easy_a from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o day_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n i._n e._n that_o work_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n bless_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o mystery_n in_o that_o or_o imagine_v that_o on_o that_o account_n the_o water_n must_v needs_o signify_v sin_n god_n bless_v not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v we_o find_v no_o benediction_n in_o the_o second_o day_n but_o to_o make_v amends_o we_o meet_v with_o two_o in_o the_o three_o for_o those_o word_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v repeat_v twice_o it_o be_v because_o in_o that_o three_o day_n we_o find_v two_o work_n the_o complete_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v one_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o plant_n another_o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o people_n into_o one_o place_n i._n e._n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a abyss_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o impurity_n into_o that_o i_o say_v let_v the_o water_n run_v there_o let_v the_o reprobate_a people_n gather_v together_o 2._o and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o holy_a people_n who_o till_o now_o have_v appear_v mix_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o appear_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o sea_n the_o church_n by_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n so_o since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o preacher_n the_o sea_n have_v always_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o world._n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o float_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o church_n beat_v by_o the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n jesus_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v toss_v by_o a_o tempest_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a while_o she_o be_v beat_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o world._n 4._o the_o sea_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o monster_n the_o world_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o we_o may_v see_v monster_n of_o covetousness_n of_o ambition_n of_o impurity_n and_o violence_n the_o great_a animal_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v disorder_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v barren_a and_o produce_v nothing_o whereas_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a the_o world_n do_v inward_o nourish_v monster_n and_o in_o its_o outside_n produce_v no_o solid_a good_a or_o true_a virtue_n 6._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n she_o be_v encompass_v with_o water_n on_o all_o side_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world._n 7._o she_o be_v continual_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n one_o will_v think_v she_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v 8._o nevertheless_o she_o stand_v her_o ground_n and_o remain_v victorious_a 9_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v no_o settle_a foundation_n they_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v fix_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unstable_a always_o change_v the_o church_n be_v a_o land_n that_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 10._o the_o sea_n make_v a_o frightful_a object_n especial_o in_o a_o tempest_n but_o the_o earth_n present_v our_o eye_n with_o a_o agreeable_a diversity_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n of_o tree_n and_o flower_n of_o fruit_n and_o blossom_n the_o world_n be_v a_o deform_a spectacle_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o disorder_n and_o uniformity_n of_o its_o fault_n but_o the_o church_n show_v we_o a_o agreeable_a diversity_n of_o gift_n great_a and_o less_o of_o virtue_n of_o good_a work_n of_o good_a fruit_n for_o the_o plant_n and_o fruit_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o plant_n have_v their_o root_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o appear_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o they_o serve_v for_o ornament_n and_o use_n and_o need_v the_o kind_a influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v all_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n produce_v plant_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o act_v as_o if_o our_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reward_v we_o for_o for_o they_o but_o among_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v thus_o good_a &_o useful_a there_o be_v some_o hurtful_a one_o some_o poison_n among_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o wicked_a work_n 12._o last_o the_o near_a any_o land_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o better_a its_o fruit_n the_o near_a any_o church_n to_o god_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o better_a its_o work_n chap._n xxii_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o four_o last_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o four_o day_n answer_v to_o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o this_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v notice_n therein_o of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o derive_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o of_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world._n this_o alone_a shall_v open_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v after_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n this_o four_o period_n be_v from_o jesus_n
christ_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n in_o this_o period_n we_o have_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o john_n c._n 1._o the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1_o james_n 1_o i._n e._n a_o sun_n that_o have_v no_o tropic_n church_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o church_n the_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o easy_a to_o make_v to_o be_v long_o insist_v on_o i_o will_v rather_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o moon_n have_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o beauty_n holiness_n virtue_n and_o glory_n from_o i._o christ_n 2._o the_o moon_n retain_v some_o spot_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o in_o her_o borrow_a light_n the_o church_n have_v many_o great_a and_o plain_a defect_n in_o her_o virtue_n 3._o the_o moon_n have_v no_o fix_a light_n she_o often_o change_v and_o be_v sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o enlighten_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o one_o state_n she_o be_v always_o rise_v or_o fall_v she_o lose_v some_o of_o her_o light_n and_o then_o receive_v more_o she_o defile_v herself_o and_o then_o be_v cleanse_v and_o have_v period_n almost_o as_o regular_a as_o those_o of_o the_o moon_n 4._o the_o moon_n beside_o her_o constant_a and_o periodical_a decrease_n suffer_v eclipse_n and_o sometime_o total_a one_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o ordinary_a declension_n be_v sometime_o so_o eclipse_v as_o not_o to_o appear_v which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o inundation_n of_o here_o or_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o of_o the_o moon_n itself_o that_o these_o eclipse_n happen_v she_o plunge_v herself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o sun._n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n or_o virtue_n happen_v in_o like_a manner_n because_o she_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o darkness_n the_o product_n of_o earth_n and_o hell._n your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o you_o 6._o when_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v she_o become_v black_a and_o put_v on_o a_o frightful_a aspect_n when_o the_o church_n suffer_v herself_o to_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n her_o visage_n become_v deform_v by_o her_o disorder_n and_o crime_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n appear_v but_o in_o this_o four_o period_n since_o she_o be_v create_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o precede_a period_n but_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n it_o be_v a_o land_n cover_v with_o water_n the_o church_n be_v mix_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o cover_v and_o hide_v among_o they_o in_o the_o three_o she_o appear_v as_o a_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o earth_n produce_v plant_n and_o fruit_n in_o our_o four_o period_n she_o be_v advance_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o star_n she_o become_v a_o moon_n a_o luminous_a body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o which_o spread_v its_o ray_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n teacher_n star_n of_o six_o magnitude_n image_n of_o the_o six_o order_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v also_o star_n which_o be_v of_o six_o different_a magnitude_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o six_o in_o our_o four_o period_n we_o have_v several_a teacher_n as_o shine_a star_n but_o they_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n apostolic_a person_n be_v star_n of_o the_o second_o magnitude_n their_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v star_n of_o the_o three_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n be_v star_n of_o the_o four_o magnitude_n those_o of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v of_o the_o five_o magnitude_n last_o in_o the_o five_o century_n when_o the_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n end_v there_o be_v more_o teacher_n more_o star_n in_o number_n but_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o six_o magnitude_n their_o light_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v by_o mix_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n after_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o see_v no_o star_n but_o under_o a_o cloud_n the_o witness_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n christian_n conceal_v and_o hide_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sink_v into_o error_n and_o idolatry_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o star_n viz._n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o shine_v as_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v true_o star_n though_o but_o of_o the_o six_o magnitude_n last_o in_o the_o four_o period_n we_o find_v planet_n wander_a star_n apostate_n iudas_n and_o such_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o faith_n make_v shipwreck_n day_n mystery_n of_o the_o 5_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o five_o period_n be_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n to_o his_o completion_n from_o the_o five_o century_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o five_o day_n god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o fish_n abundant_o or_o move_v creature_n which_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n behold_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v emblem_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v rule_v in_o the_o five_o period_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o bird_n may_v prove_v a_o good_a omen_n to_o some_o one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v find_v something_o of_o good_a there_o because_o bird_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a period_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a in_o these_o two_o period_n it_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o four_o for_o all_o be_v evil_a that_o belong_v to_o their_o particular_a character_n so_o that_o by_o bird_n we_o understand_v man_n of_o rash_a and_o dare_a spirit_n who_o will_v pierce_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n attempt_v to_o reach_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n by_o their_o bold_a inquiry_n such_o be_v arrius_n who_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v there_o stumble_v such_o be_v macedonius_n who_o will_v fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n as_o arius_n do_v the_o son._n such_o be_v eutyches_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v confound_v they_o such_o be_v nestorius_n who_o lose_v himself_o in_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o establish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o such_o bird_n there_o be_v man_n of_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n who_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n we_o need_v but_o consult_v history_n to_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v true_a among_o those_o bird_n there_o be_v some_o who_o flight_n be_v happy_a enough_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n produce_v some_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o precede_a the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a divine_n they_o can_v fly_v but_o a_o little_a way_n there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o st._n austin_n then_o in_o all_o the_o three_o first_o century_n origen_n except_v who_o be_v the_o eagle_n of_o his_o age._n but_o those_o bird_n who_o make_v some_o happy_a flight_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n and_o often_o lose_v themselves_o by_o endeavour_v to_o go_v too_o far_o follower_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o five_o day_n be_v antichrist_n
be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v necessary_a so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v plenty_n of_o wealth_n shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n therewith_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o indigent_a a_o community_n of_o good_n shall_v then_o take_v place_n like_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v lose_v their_o property_n in_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o every_o one_o shall_v dispense_v large_o to_o such_o as_o need_v as_o they_o who_o gather_v more_o manna_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o nothing_o over_o and_o those_o who_o gather_v less_o have_v no_o want_n that_o which_o thus_o happen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o emblem_n but_o a_o true_a type_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o last_o period_n of_o the_o church_n they_o who_o have_v more_o than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o possession_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n religion_n 8_o character_n uniformity_n in_o worship_n &_o religion_n 8._o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v uniform_a in_o its_o worship_n in_o its_o government_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o diversity_n and_o mixture_n of_o colour_n which_o be_v at_o present_a proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n this_o uniformity_n it_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o remove_v every_o little_a difference_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v that_o be_v essential_a none_o that_o may_v be_v call_v evil_a all_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o pomp_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o its_o ceremony_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o certain_a character_n heaven_n 1._o doubtful_a character_n christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 1._o the_o doubtful_a character_n be_v first_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v visible_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o of_o daniel_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o that_o dominion_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o and_o st._n john_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a descent_n and_o abode_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o probable_a but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o reign_n shall_v begin_v with_o some_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o govern_v this_o victorious_a church_n mr._n i._o mede_n and_o other_o after_o he_o will_v make_v this_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o within_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a other_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v before_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v that_o 12._o 2._o doubtful_a character_n whether_o all_o earthly_a power_n shall_v be_v abolish_v dan._n 7.11_o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o dubious_a whether_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n must_v then_o be_v abolish_v which_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time._n beast_n do_v certain_o denote_v state_n and_o empire_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o all_o sovereign_a power_n i._n e._n monarchical_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v rule_v by_o his_o vicegerent_n i_o leave_v this_o undeside_v but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v assume_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o theocrasy_a that_o god_n will_v establish_v judge_n and_o governor_n by_o a_o a_o particular_a instinct_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o guide_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v they_o in_o his_o will_n by_o inspire_a person_n who_o order_n shall_v be_v punctual_o follow_v 20.4_o 3._o doubtful_a character_n whether_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v raise_v rev._n 20.4_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v to_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a st._n john_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o in_o express_a word_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n though_o i_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n for_o if_o it_o intend_v only_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o original_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o to_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v behead_v shall_v live_v but_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v but_o as_o they_o reassume_v their_o body_n 2._o the_o learned_a know_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n especial_o when_o the_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o witness_v that_o passage_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a last_o i_o be_o not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o live_v again_o and_o rise_v i_o always_o think_v they_o be_v two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v behead_v can_v live_v again_o but_o by_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o dead_a man_n speak_v of_o v._o 4._o must_v then_o live_v again_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n far_o without_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n 19.28_o matth._n 19.28_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n what_o ever_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n shall_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o solemn_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n moreover_o i_o know_v not_o why_o our_o lord_n shall_v restrain_v that_o judgement_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o wicked_a too_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n once_o more_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n for_o beside_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o find_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o another_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n which_o some_o
17._o nor_o with_o babylon_n chap._n 18._o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v some_o discourse_n of_o this_o and_o that_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_n this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o excuse_v st._n irenaeus_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v name_n borrow_v from_o ezekiel_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o people_n in_o both_o place_n here_o it_o denote_v in_o general_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v nothing_o concern_v it_o with_o any_o great_a certainty_n chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o anti-millinaries_a against_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o a_o regular_a disputation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o anti-millinaries_a but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o hardly_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o will_v serve_v as_o a_o further_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o seven_o period_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o any_o opinion_n to_o be_v support_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o powerful_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v oppose_v on_o the_o other_o by_o weak_a and_o slender_a one_o those_o gentleman_n have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v doubtless_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n without_o much_o mind_v it_o judgement_n first_o objection_n christ_n not_o to_o come_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n attend_v with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n to_o raise_v mankind_n and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereas_o we_o suppose_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o clandestine_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o settle_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v save_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n i_o answer_v 1._o these_o man_n suppose_v by_o this_o argument_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n paul_n do_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o reign_v and_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 17._o so_o that_o since_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v then_o be_v finish_v 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n to_o summon_v the_o dead_a to_o judgement_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o foregoing_a chapter_n with_o attention_n and_o without_o prejudice_n will_v still_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n 3._o last_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o in_o great_a magnificence_n and_o glory_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o that_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o raise_v some_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n john_n seem_v express_o to_o have_v foretold_v all_o the_o little_a reason_n pretend_v from_o conveniency_n and_o inconveniency_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o so_o express_v a_o text_n and_o of_o that_o matth._n 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n world_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o settle_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n must_v stay_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v he_o not_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o in_o peace_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n without_o come_v in_o person_n from_o heaven_n moreover_o in_o case_n our_o lord_n shall_v for_o a_o short_a space_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o to_o give_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o some_o glorious_a apparition_n return_v back_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o time_n so_o small_a a_o interruption_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v still_o be_v reckon_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n last_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o end_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o overturning_a and_o not_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o element_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a after_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o frequent_o describe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a confusion_n and_o overturning_a than_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o last_o period_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o i_o hardly_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 8._o act_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n church_n 3._o argum._n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o antimillenaries_a be_v this_o that_o such_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o we_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o h._n scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o to_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world._n 1._o ought_v not_o this_o to_o be_v mutual_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o in_o a_o seven_o period_n she_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o as_o a_o low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o say_v very_o little_a of_o her_o state_n of_o glory_n since_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o state_n be_v as_o six_o to_o one_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v on_o the_o contrary_a more_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v wherein_o her_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n be_v promise_v than_o of_o those_o where_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o
the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n or_o the_o approach_v deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o far_o from_o its_o ruin._n that_o the_o present_a persecution_n may_v end_v in_o three_o year_n and_o half_a after_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v which_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o earth_n write_a in_o french_a by_o mr._n peter_n jurieu_o one_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n in_o two_o part_n faithful_o english_v from_o the_o new_a french_a edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o almost_o a_o three_o part_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1687._o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o desire_v of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o will_v please_v to_o read_v this_o book_n attentive_o and_o without_o prejudice_n especial_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o there_o that_o can_v irritate_fw-la irritate_fw-la they_o i_o confess_v the_o hope_n they_o conceive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_o for_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o express_a and_o unquestionable_a prophecy_n that_o even_o their_o jerusà lem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o gather_v together_o in_o their_o own_o land._n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v capable_a to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o likely_a method_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o because_o it_o grant_v they_o almost_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o expect_v advice_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o afflict_a church_n seek_v for_o consolation_n where_o can_v she_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n when_o the_o present_a prospect_n be_v sad_a and_o doleful_a we_o must_v search_v for_o it_o in_o what_o be_v future_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a the_o general_a promise_n be_v such_o as_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o child_n that_o this_o grace_n shall_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o afflict_a person_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o something_o more_o particular_a they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v in_o some_o particular_a promise_n near_o about_o what_o time_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o period_n of_o their_o calamity_n now_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o insight_n into_o the_o future_a be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n they_o doubtless_o contain_v the_o promise_n which_o respect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a time_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o as_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v write_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o till_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n which_o foretold_a foretold_a they_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v rather_o conceal_v thing_n in_o the_o prophecy_n than_o thereby_o reveal_v reveal_v they_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o futurity_n it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o strict_a and_o rigid_a sense_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v unintelligible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v so_o as_o his_o providence_n have_v preside_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o compose_v the_o prophecy_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v particular_o direct_v and_o govern_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o every_o age_n but_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o year_n to_o year_n his_o spirit_n discover_v to_o interpreter_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n under_o a_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n till_o the_o fix_a time_n which_o his_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o impenetrable_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n as_o absolute_o impenetrable_a we_o must_v seek_v that_o we_o may_v find_v we_o must_v ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v we_o must_v humble_o and_o devout_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v to_o we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o interpreter_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v discover_v nothing_o it_o may_v be_v no_o entrance_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mysterious_a truth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stop_v at_o their_o labour_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v succeed_v well_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v much_o more_o so_o for_o one_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o they_o have_v miss_v several_a the_o misforture_n of_o other_o interpreter_n have_v not_o dishearten_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v discover_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o they_o be_v conceal_v but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o out_o of_o choice_n apply_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophecy_n i_o find_v myself_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n which_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v two_o thing_n lead_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o the_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n which_o at_o this_o day_n make_v such_o terrible_a ravage_v and_o desolation_n in_o the_o church_n endeavour_v some_o consolation_n under_o the_o deep_a sorrow_n i_o ever_o feel_v by_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v have_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o speedy_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o find_v they_o other_o where_o i_o inquire_v after_o they_o in_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a change_n through_o which_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o resolve_v to_o dive_v into_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o prophecy_n obscure_a indeed_o &_o of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a original_n which_o foretell_v a_o speedy_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n the_o concurrence_n of_o modern_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n who_o foretells_a a_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n at_o hand_n the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o any_o which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v hitherto_o but_o withal_o the_o short_a after_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n the_o prophecy_n of_o cotterus_n christina_n poniatouski_n and_o those_o of_o drabitius_fw-la and_o several_a other_o more_o obscure_a one_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v without_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o they_o i_o compare_v these_o prophecy_n so_o universal_o spread_v and_o come_v from_o so_o many_o several_a place_n to_o the_o general_a rumour_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o where_o divulge_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o a_o great_a king_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pay_v obeisance_n i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o much_o dispose_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o modern_a prophecy_n credulity_n be_v the_o ordinary_a source_n of_o much_o delusion_n i_o always_o stand_v upon_o my_o guard_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o much_o as_o possible_a nevertheless_o i_o can_v not_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o secret_a opinion_n that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a something_o of_o a_o hand_n of_o providence_n therein_o as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n i_o keep_v these_o say_n in_o my_o heart_n without_o pass_v a_o judgement_n
one_o of_o the_o late_a commentator_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_v i_o find_v that_o he_o follow_v mede_n in_o every_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o 14_o chap._n the_o seven_o viol_n of_o the_o 16_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v succeed_v well_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n impossible_a to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o those_o place_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o mr._n mede_n be_v not_o happy_a dr._n moor_n be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o if_o any_o other_o have_v discover_v these_o truth_n he_o will_v oblige_v i_o that_o shall_v let_v i_o know_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o any_o other_o have_v make_v the_o same_o discovery_n this_o will_v confirm_v i_o in_o the_o persuasion_n which_o i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o inquire_v after_o after_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o second_o part_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o fall_n viz._n the_o famous_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o contradict_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o consolatory_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o blindness_n which_o most_o christian_n have_v be_v under_o hitherto_o concern_v it_o for_o certain_a reason_n god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v there_o as_o clear_o describe_v as_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o see_v to_o be_v there_o you_o will_v therein_o find_v one_o chapter_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v indebt_v to_o i_o for_o i_o re-establish_a they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o in_o their_o hope_n far_o than_o christian_n have_v as_o yet_o do_v among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n you_o will_v find_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o love_v mystery_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o book_n it_o must_v run_v the_o common_a risk_a it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a a_o risque_n so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o treat_v of_o prophecy_n no_o man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o who_o interpret_v they_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o other_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v who_o mock_v at_o all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o interpret_v they_o these_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o impiety_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o plunge_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o i_o write_v i_o despise_v they_o at_o least_o their_o judgement_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o good_a and_o upright_a that_o this_o work_n be_v undertake_v god_n grant_v it_o may_v contribute_v to_o it_o if_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o shall_v have_v but_o my_o common_a lot_n with_o many_o other_o nevertheless_o i_o deserve_v some_o thanks_o for_o my_o good_a intention_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v cursory_o over_o and_o that_o but_o once_o i_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n as_o a_o romance_n but_o let_v such_o a_o one_o return_n to_o it_o and_z lay_z aside_o his_o prejudices_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n accustom_v himself_o to_o those_o idea_n that_o at_o first_o seem_v strange_a this_o advice_n i_o give_v chief_o to_o roman_a catholic_n assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v antichristianism_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o their_o passion_n blind_v they_o but_o yet_o for_o once_o let_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o as_o a_o romance_n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n deserve_v at_o least_o to_o be_v examine_v because_o no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o anger_v they_o i_o desire_v their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o only_a end_n i_o propose_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o advice_n to_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v advertise_v the_o public_a in_o the_o first_o ediction_n in_o this_o second_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o remove_v two_o scandal_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v have_v be_v take_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o book_n first_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v the_o hope_n i_o give_v of_o a_o re-establishment_n within_o a_o few_o year_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v secure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o while_n and_o bear_v our_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o during_o which_o expectation_n they_o will_v still_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o join_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o god_n end_n and_o way_n be_v different_a from_o we_o at_o this_o rate_n god_n shall_v never_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n that_o man_n may_v not_o grow_v secure_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o god_n have_v almost_o always_o hide_v event_n from_o we_o and_o will_v not_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v understand_v lest_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v their_o accomplishment_n lest_o man_n shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n ought_v not_o at_o last_o to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v fulfil_v who_o know_v whether_o so_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n who_o be_v already_o disgu_v with_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o set_v before_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o become_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o prophecy_n counterfeit_v or_o real_a have_v inspire_v those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o design_n to_o effect_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o after_o all_o when_o god_n discover_v any_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o do_v so_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o ill_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v jeremy_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o chaldean_n will_v take_v the_o city_n shall_v he_o have_v forbear_v to_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o of_o some_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o lessen_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o such_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o first_o scandal_n be_v this_o that_o such_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o book_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a superstition_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o book_n to_o cherish_v the_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o to_o remain_v there_o they_o be_v people_n who_o only_o search_v for_o pretence_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o can_v never_o want_v they_o either_o here_o or_o there_o from_o this_o thing_n or_o another_o but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o three_o or_o four_o year_n or_o more_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v then_o remain_v there_o wait_v till_o that_o change_n happen_v it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o in_o
the_o h._n scripture_n use_v such_o high_a word_n to_o describe_v the_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o high_a than_o those_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o describe_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n pag._n 183_o chap._n xx._n the_o deceive_a spirit_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v evil_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v daemon_n for_o its_o object_n and_o not_o that_o which_o have_v daemon_n for_o its_o author_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o theology_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n about_o daemon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o papism_n about_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediatory_a spirit_n pag._n 199_o chap._n xxi_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v idolatry_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o monk_n author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o fast_n how_o many_o fable_n and_o fiction_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o these_o man_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n pag._n 215_o chap._n xxii_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o papism_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a type_n of_o antichrist_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o of_o this_o antiochus_n agree_v mystical_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papism_n pag._n 228_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o mahuzim_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o worship_n the_o whole_a find_v admirable_o accomplish_v in_o the_o papism_n what_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o antiochus_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o daniel_n apply_v to_o antiochus_n and_o the_o papism_n pag._n 241_o chap._n xxiv_o in_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o character_n of_o antichrist_n that_o perfect_o agree_v to_o the_o papism_n and_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o it_o pag._n 255_o chap._n xxv_o how_o antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_v be_v so_o well_o characterise_v in_o the_o prophecy_n a_o comparison_n of_o i._o christ_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o their_o come_n pag._n 263_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o refutation_n of_o that_o dream_n that_o it_o must_v last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ten_o argument_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o impossible_a pag._n 3_o chap._n ii_o the_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o chimaera_n of_o three_o year_n and_o half_a take_v from_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n four_o quite_o different_a time_n set_v down_o for_o that_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n a_o explication_n and_o a_o reconcile_n of_o those_o four_o time_n a_o application_n of_o these_o four_o time_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n pag._n 17_o chap._n iii_o what_o the_o last_o time_n be_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n there_o be_v many_o time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o world._n if_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260_o year_n he_o be_v come_v mahometanism_n be_v not_o antichristianism_n pag._n 29_o chap._n iu_o some_o principle_n to_o discover_v when_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o must_v end_v three_o character_n of_o that_o empire_n idolatry_n pride_n and_o corruption_n that_o these_o three_o character_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o do_v infinite_o increase_v in_o the_o five_o pag._n 38_o chap._n v._o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o five_o age._n it_o must_v end_v about_o the_o year_n 1710_o or_o 1715._o pag._n 48_o chap._n vi_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n re-establisht_a in_o their_o order_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n principle_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n divers_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o and_o their_o visible_a fault_n pag._n 62_o chap._n vii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o viol_n and_o the_o three_o first_o plagve_n pag._n 78_o chap._n viii_o the_o four_o plague_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n denote_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n which_o have_v almost_o utter_o ruin_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o five_o plague_n be_v the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n retreat_v to_o avignon_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n by_o the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o west_n pag._n 87_o chap._n ix_o the_o six_o plague_n be_v the_o turk_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o invade_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a empire_n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o papal_a law_n arm_v with_o excommunication_n pag._n 97_o chap._n x._o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n by_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o reform_v pag._n 216_o chap._n xi_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v the_o vintage_n be_v the_o reformation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o present_a age_n pag._n 224_o chap._n xii_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n where_o the_o last_o persecution_n make_v by_o antichrist_n be_v foretold_v which_o be_v the_o present_a persecution_n in_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o succour_n bring_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o france_n pag._n 236_o chap._n xiii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o reformation_n shall_v within_o a_o few_o year_n rise_v again_o in_o france_n after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o royal_a authority_n france_z shall_v renounce_v popery_n and_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v convert_v pag._n 251_o chap._n fourteen_o observation_n upon_o the_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chapt._n of_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n a_o brief_a methodize_n of_o the_o event_n which_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v displace_v in_o the_o vision_n pag._n 270_o chap._n xv._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n so_o positive_o the_o link_a together_o of_o our_o principle_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o we_o now_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o papacy_n pag._n 277_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o in_o all_o the_o past_a time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o satan_n have_v be_v bind_v four_o head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n so_o plain_o promise_v to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 285_o chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o spring_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n be_v the_o reign_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n pag._n 294_o chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o head_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o many_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o complete_a victory_n of_o i._o christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o perfect_a prosperity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v accomplish_v pag._n 312_o chap._n xix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o type_n four_o type_n of_o this_o period_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a type_n of_o eternal_a rest_n but_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n pag._n 321_o chap._n xx._n the_o type_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v not_o be_v well_o explain_v we_o must_v make_v a_o system_fw-la of_o it_o principle_n to_o establish_v that_o system_n the_o division_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n into_o seven_o period_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n pag._n 326_o chap._n xxi_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o the_o chaos_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o plant_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o three_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 334_o chap._n xxii_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o four_o last_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n pag._n 345_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o far_a confirmation_n
first_o forbes_n will_v have_v this_o be_v that_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o reform_v herself_o &_o in_o which_o the_o good_a separate_v from_o the_o evil_n i_o e._n the_o church_n from_o the_o albigenses_n to_o luther_n time_n now_o i_o leave_v every_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v if_o a_o small_a number_n of_o albigenses_n &_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o endure_v so_o short_a a_o time_n can_v deserve_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n so_o general_o corrupt_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o the_o praise_n that_o the_o h._n spirit_n give_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v &_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n this_o jezabel_n i_o confess_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o albigenses_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v they_o destroy_v it_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o upon_o she_o as_o babylon_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a sardis_n be_v the_o five_o church_n to_o which_o the_o h._n spirit_n write_v &_o according_a to_o forbes_n it_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o which_o neither_o jezabel_n nor_o balaam_n nor_o the_o pope_n nor_o popery_n be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v because_o she_o break_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o why_o will_v we_o have_v the_o age_n of_o our_o reformation_n since_o luther_n to_o be_v brand_v with_o so_o black_a &_o fatal_a a_o character_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v watchful_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v &_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god._n i_o think_v our_o reformation_n deserve_v at_o least_o as_o much_o praise_n as_o that_o of_o the_o albigenses_n the_o zeal_n thereof_o be_v great_a &_o the_o doctrine_n pure_a philadelphia_n be_v the_o six_o church_n &_o signify_v according_a to_o forbes_n the_o church_n that_o shall_v carry_v the_o reformation_n to_o its_o great_a height_n that_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o member_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o zealous_a laodicea_n be_v the_o last_o church_n or_o the_o last_o period_n the_o holy_a spirit_n terrible_o blame_v it_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a &_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n &_o do_v not_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a &_o miserable_a &_o poor_a &_o blind_a &_o naked_a according_a to_o forbes_n this_o be_v those_o church_n that_o make_v all_o their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o have_v quit_v babylon_n do_v fall_v back_o &_o make_v religion_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o duty_n pure_o external_a this_o last_o period_n must_v be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n thus_o you_o have_v forbes's_fw-fr system_fw-la let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o of_o cocceius_n according_a to_o this_o late_a author_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n i._n e._n that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n preach_v cocceius_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o cocceius_n so_o that_o this_o period_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john._n the_o nicolaitan_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o first_o epistle_n be_v heretic_n in_o general_n nicolaos_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o people_n by_o seduce_v they_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n signify_v the_o church_n suffer_v in_o all_o place_n &_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o persecution_n of_o ten_o day_n according_a to_o this_o must_v signify_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v during_o those_o three_o age_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o ill_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v chance_v that_o make_v this_o hit_n for_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v some_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v this_o be_v very_o feeble_o to_o express_v the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o cruel_a suffering_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v expose_v during_o these_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o signify_v some_o light_a persecution_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v smyrna_n in_o which_o persecution_n the_o evil_n shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o imprison_a some_o particular_a person_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v the_o three_o &_o according_a to_o cocceius_n it_o be_v the_o church_n from_o constantine_n time_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n pergamus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o famous_a fortress_n of_o troy._n rome_n signify_v strength_n or_o fortress_n it_o be_v in_o rome_n that_o satan_n seat_n be_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v fix_v in_o rome_n convert_v by_o constantine_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v fix_v it_o in_o rome_n pagan_a or_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o rome_n antichristian_a that_o be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o antipas_n the_o martyr_n signify_v say_v he_o the_o orthodox_n that_o maintain_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son._n antipas_n for_o antipatros_n &_o antipatros_n for_o isopatros_fw-la equal_a to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v hereupon_o but_o it_o do_v not_o please_v i_o every_o well_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v the_o four_o &_o signify_v according_a to_o cocceius_n the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n jezabel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n they_o that_o suffer_v jezabel_n the_o prophetess_n be_v the_o elect_v mingle_v among_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n that_o sickness_n that_o god_n will_v send_v on_o jezabel_n in_o cast_v she_o on_o her_o bed_n be_v those_o mortification_n which_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o several_a disaster_n that_o befall_v the_o roman_a church_n till_o the_o reformation_n this_o fall_v out_o pretty_a well_o but_o it_o be_v by_o mere_a chance_n for_o how_o can_v that_o magnificent_a elegy_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o period_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o charity_n &_o thy_o patience_n &_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o never_o be_v the_o church_n so_o void_a of_o saint_n &_o of_o good_a work_n as_o in_o this_o sad_a period_n sardis_n be_v the_o five_o church_n &_o the_o five_o period_n &_o according_a to_o cocceius_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o forbes_n it_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o say_v hereto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o on_o occasion_n of_o forbes_n why_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o reformation_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v &_o behold_v thou_o be_v dead_a strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v &_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v the_o six_o church_n which_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n the_o character_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v wherein_o love_n and_o charity_n shall_v reign_v but_o among_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o people_n this_o church_n shall_v be_v persecute_v attempt_n will_v be_v make_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o its_o conversion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o after_o age_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v about_o it_o laodicea_n signify_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n shall_v pass_v that_o judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o ch_n v._o 18._o i._n e._n when_o the_o reign_n of_o j._n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n come_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n must_v fall_v into_o that_o dreadful_a decay_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a thou_o be_v poor_a blind_a &_o naked_a i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o all_o this_o hang_v together_o the_o church_n oâ—_n philadelphia_n which_o be_v the_o six_o after_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v shall_v remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v convert_v see_v here_o the_o reign_n of_o j._n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o come_v a_o seven_o period_n wherein_o religion_n shall_v almost_o entire_o perish_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n come_v on_o
the_o earth_n beside_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n this_o system_fw-la have_v this_o further_a viz._n that_o beside_o these_o seven_o period_n a_o eight_o must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o &_o the_o time_n be_v never_o in_o any_o prophecy_n divide_v into_o eight_o more_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o dr._n hen._n more_o dr._n henry_n more_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o labour_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o believe_v also_o that_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v mystical_a &_o prophetical_a &_o see_v how_o he_o understand_v they_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o period_n that_o run_v out_o from_o j._n christ_n time_n to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n empire_n see_v here_o a_o period_n short_a enough_o there_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o great_a a_o inequality_n between_o the_o period_n that_o divide_v the_o time_n in_o the_o prophecy_n moreover_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o may_v not_o as_o happy_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o follow_a age_n as_o to_o the_o first_o so_o that_o this_o application_n be_v pure_o arbitrary_a and_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v the_o period_n from_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o year_n 324._o i_o e._n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o fall_v in_o with_o cocceius_n notion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a pergamus_n according_a to_o dr._n more_o signify_v the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 324._o to_o the_o year_n 1242._o during_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n be_v establish_v take_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v extinguish_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o explication_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n that_o signify_v according_a to_o this_o author_n antipope_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o little_a glitter_a light_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a one_o for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v in_o this_o empire_n of_o satan_n the_o reign_v of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n which_o be_v so_o happy_a for_o the_o church_n two_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o antichristian_a period_n i_o know_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n see_v there_o never_o be_v few_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o in_o this_o period_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o have_v renounce_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n so_o that_o this_o article_n do_v not_o hit_v well_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v much_o worse_a thyatira_n according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v destroy_v to_o that_o time_n that_o entire_a nation_n abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o time_n the_o most_o barren_a in_o virtue_n and_o the_o most_o overwhelm_v with_o superstition_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o must_v this_o great_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a nor_o so_o great_a thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o age_n that_o have_v run_v out_o since_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o the_o reformation_n jezabel_n that_o roman_a whore_n have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v she_o have_v reign_v with_o less_o contradiction_n than_o in_o any_o age._n sardis_n be_v the_o five_o church_n which_o signify_v the_o five_o period_n according_a to_o dr._n more_o and_o this_o period_n be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o last_o vial_n i.e._n to_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o this_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o behold_v thou_o be_v dead_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v since_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o disdain_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n &_o that_o corrupt_a church_n wherein_o hardly_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o mighty_a corruption_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n philadelphia_n which_o be_v the_o six_o church_n signify_v a_o six_o period_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v entire_o ruin_v and_o the_o infidel_n nation_n be_v convert_v this_o be_v to_o divine_a and_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o six_o church_n do_v not_o exact_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n last_o laodicea_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o such_o disadvantageous_a term_n be_v the_o church_n that_o must_v fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o decay_n must_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v here_o a_o new_a period_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foot-step_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o period_n that_o must_v run_v out_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o here_o behold_v a_o period_n that_o separate_v these_o two_o event_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o last_o this_o system_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n as_o that_o of_o cocceius_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o eight_o period_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o dr._n more_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o eight_o period_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_n find_v that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n those_o that_o will_v attentive_o reflect_v on_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v will_v confess_v if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v either_o that_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a or_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v for_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o have_v this_o certain_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v like_o aenigma_n which_o till_o they_o have_v be_v well_o explain_v seem_v unintelligible_a but_o when_o one_o have_v hit_v right_a upon_o they_o they_o appear_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v chap._n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n seeing_z there_o be_v nothing_o prophetical_a in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v go_v on_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o open_n of_o this_o great_a &_o divine_a theatre_n on_o which_o these_o admirable_a prophetical_a vision_n will_v immediate_o appear_v the_o entrance_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n god_n appear_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n this_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o to_o crystal_n this_o may_v signify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o glass_n &_o of_o crystal_n because_o of_o its_o firmness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a here_o be_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n that_o be_v round_o about_o
be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o signify_v a_o great_a slaughter_n &_o a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood._n adrian_n the_o second_o horse_n signify_v the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n &_o adrian_n empire_n of_o trajan_n &_o his_o successor_n adrian_n never_o be_v there_o a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o jew_n revolt_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o the_o be_v disperse_v in_o libya_n in_o cyrene_n in_o egypt_n in_o cyprus_n in_o mesopotamia_n in_o palestine_n itself_o &_o in_o all_o the_o east_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o false_a messiah_n barchocheva_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o make_v such_o a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o amount_v to_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousaud_n person_n dion_n report_v juchasin_n osorius_n dion_n lyber_n juchasin_n that_o their_o fury_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n they_o do_v tear_v in_o piece_n their_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n they_o flay_v they_o &_o make_v garment_n of_o their_o skin_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v full_o requite_v history_n report_v that_o adrian_n put_v to_o death_n 12_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o this_o civil_a war_n cost_v the_o jew_n above_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o trajan_n &_o adrian_n there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n never_o be_v the_o like_a slaughter_n see_v before_o nor_o since_o till_o the_o crusado_n this_o can_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v than_o by_o a_o red_a horse_n it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n or_o than_o by_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o signify_v that_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o than_o by_o man_n kill_v one_o another_o that_o signify_v civil_a war_n now_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a war_n that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n this_o second_o horse_n come_v out_o of_o the_o western_a quarter_n trajan_n be_v a_o native_a of_o spain_n which_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o open_n the_o three_o seal_n there_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o south_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o live_v creature_n a_o black_a horse_n 5._o v._o 5._o &_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6._o v._o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_a of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n &_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n &_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oylnor_n the_o wine_n this_o certain_o signify_v a_o empire_n that_o have_v something_o of_o severity_n &_o sadness_n mammaa_n the_o 3d._a horse_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o septimius_n severui_fw-la &_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammaa_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n but_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v slaughter_n as_o the_o red_a horse_n of_o the_o second_o live_v creature_n this_o signify_v also_o a_o reign_n of_o justice_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o weight_n &_o measure_n &_o according_a to_o the_o balance_n last_o this_o signify_v a_o reign_n of_o plenty_n wherein_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o prince_n wheat_n barley_n oil_n &_o wine_n do_v abound_v this_o the_o character_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n severus_n &_o of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammaea_n septimius_n severus_n be_v a_o african_a of_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n wherefore_o the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o southern_a quarter_n call_v he_o both_o of_o they_o be_v severe_a protector_n of_o justice_n both_o of_o they_o &_o especial_o alexander_n be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o all_o thief_n public_a private_a know_v or_o secret_a &_o to_o all_o people_n that_o behave_v themselves_o ill_o &_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o office_n they_o make_v exact_a &_o strict_a search_n after_o they_o lampridium_fw-la aurelius_n spartianus_n lampridius_n septimius_n apud_fw-la lampridium_fw-la &_o severe_o punish_v they_o alexander_n make_v even_o his_o soldier_n live_v in_o so_o great_a discipline_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v away_o a_o hen_n or_o a_o apple_n from_o a_o peasant_n or_o if_o that_o do_v happen_v he_o oftentimes_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n last_o both_o of_o they_o both_o septimius_n severus_n &_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammaea_n give_v admirable_a order_n for_o the_o distribute_v corn_n &_o wine_n &_o oil_n to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o &_o there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n this_o be_v what_o historian_n do_v express_o observe_v and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n 7._o v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n 8._o v._o 8._o &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n &_o hell_n follow_v he_o &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n &_o with_o hunger_n &_o with_o death_n &_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n successor_n the_o four_o horseman_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o maximin_n &_o his_o successor_n behold_v visible_o a_o reign_n sad_a black_a load_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n massacree_n effusion_n of_o blood_n plague_n war_n &_o famine_n tyranny_n &_o violence_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o maximin_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o aurelian_a the_o four_o live_v creature_n call_v this_o tyrant_n from_o the_o north_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o maximin_n come_v who_o be_v a_o native_a of_o thrace_n in_o the_o north_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o maximin_n deserve_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o tyrant_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o cyclops_n busiris_n scyron_n phalaris_n typhon_n &_o gyges_n he_o make_v man_n be_v flay_v &_o crucify_a alive_a bury_v live_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n massacre_v beat_v person_n to_o death_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n age_n or_o condition_n he_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n gallieni_n julius_n capitolin_n we_o trebellius_n pollio_n de_fw-fr 30_o tyrannis_fw-la &_o in_o vitâ_fw-la gallieni_n gallienus_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o period_n here_o mean_v make_v himself_o remarkable_a also_o by_o his_o cruelty_n oftentimes_o he_o make_v the_o throat_n of_o 3_o or_o 4000_o be_v cut_v in_o a_o day_n in_o this_o time_n reign_v a_o plague_n of_o fifteen_o year_n that_o begin_v in_o ethiopia_n 17._o zosimus_n lipsius_n de_fw-fr constantia_n 2._o 23._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o &_o run_v throughout_o the_o empire_n lipsius_n acknowledge_v history_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o that_o come_v near_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a &_o a_o very_a universal_a famine_n the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o east_n make_v havok_v of_o the_o empire_n &_o horrible_a desolation_n therein_o at_o last_o there_o rise_v up_o near_o thirty_o tyrant_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o may_v judge_v what_o desolation_n that_o cause_v here_o end_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o the_o four_o horseman_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o age._n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n 9_o v._o 9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 10._o v._o 10._o say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n persecution_n the_o five_o seal_n be_v dioclesian_n persecution_n see_v here_o what_o clear_o signify_v a_o period_n in_o which_o the_o church_n suffer_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n &_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o dioclesian_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o most_o bloody_a that_o ever_o be_v long_o &_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o nine_o other_o take_v together_o 5._o sulpitius_n severus_n orosius_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n l._n 5._o for_o say_v orosius_n during_o ten_o year_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v the_o church_n to_o proscribe_v the_o innocent_a &_o to_o make_v martyr_n by_o massacre_n &_o punishment_n in_o egypt_n alone_o be_v massacre_v 144_o thousand_o man_n &_o 70_o thousand_o be_v banish_v thence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o aera_fw-la diocletiana_n &_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la a_o epocha_n famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o come_v the_o six_o seal_n under_o which_o we_o have_v
say_v we_o must_v find_v the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n indeed_o a_o little_a time_n after_o dioclesian_n constantine_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n reign_n he_o &_o his_o successor_n ruin_v paganism_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v thus_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n &_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 12._o v._o 12._o &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n &_o the_o moon_n become_v red_a as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n 13._o v._o 13._o when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o 14._o v._o 14._o &_o every_o mountain_n &_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 15._o v._o 15._o &_o the_o great_a man_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n &_o every_o freeman_n his_o themselves_o in_o the_o den_n &_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n &_o rock_n 16._o v._o 16._o fall_v on_o we_o &_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v 17._o v._o 17._o &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v faganism_n the_o fixth_a trumpet_n contain_v the_o fall_n of_o faganism_n all_o these_o image_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o they_o be_v usual_o apply_v to_o it_o because_o indeed_o this_o fall_n of_o paganism_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o yet_o ever_o fall_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o devil_n empire_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n we_o see_v these_o three_o head_n reign_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o dragon_n have_v two_o empire_n the_o first_o be_v pure_a paganism_n &_o pure_o pagan_a the_o second_o be_v antichristian_a paganism_n mingle_v with_o christianity_n see_v here_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o pure_o pagan_a empire_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o particular_o of_o st._n john_n a_o earthquake_n always_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n because_o earthquake_n overturn_v the_o earth_n &_o make_v it_o change_v its_o face_n now_o what_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o that_o which_o happen_v under_o constantine_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o church_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o massacre_v it_o be_v bathe_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n &_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a behold_v it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v become_v rich_a &_o powerful_a it_o build_v stately_a temple_n it_o overturn_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n we_o must_v hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n always_o signify_v the_o sovereign_n the_o dignity_n &_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n treat_v of_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v this_o every_o where_n here_o the_o empire_n treat_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o red_a dragon_n viz._n the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o that_o empire_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o borrow_v all_o its_o power_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o moon_n take_v all_o its_o light_n from_o the_o sun._n the_o star_n be_v the_o pontifexes_n &_o priest_n of_o paganism_n all_o these_o power_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n &_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o fig_n by_o a_o great_a wind_n 3._o every_o mountain_n &_o every_o isle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n i._n e._n the_o temple_n the_o idol_n the_o city_n the_o place_n peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o certain_a pagan_a divinity_n be_v change_v &_o superstition_n therein_o be_v abolish_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_o on_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o former_o it_o do_v on_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o last_o the_o king_n &_o all_o man_n of_o every_o age_n &_o condition_n be_v exceed_o terrify_v run_v up_o &_o down_o flee_v hide_v themselves_o &_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n one_o may_v have_v see_v above_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v if_o one_o can_v have_v see_v the_o commotion_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o terror_n the_o distress_n the_o fright_n that_o the_o invisible_a empire_n of_o demon_n suffer_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n all_o that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v at_o the_o come_n of_o j._n christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o he_o reign_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v master_n of_o empire_n crown_n temple_n altar_n but_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a &_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v entire_o ruin_v the_o empire_n of_o j._n christ_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n behold_v he_o himself_o cast_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n that_o the_o horror_n &_o commotion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v unconceivable_a and_o moreover_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o great_a body_n of_o pontifexes_n priest_n &_o pagan_a minister_n feel_v a_o prodigious_a commotion_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n &_o his_o successor_n beat_v down_o &_o ruin_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n history_n tell_v we_o enough_o of_o this_o &_o though_o it_o say_v nothing_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o image_n here_o make_v use_n of_o be_v not_o too_o lively_a to_o represent_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o heathen_n &_o of_o paganism_n this_o period_n bring_v we_o to_o theodosius_n the_o great_a under_o who_o paganism_n expire_v but_o after_o who_o also_o the_o glory_n &_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v quite_o lose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o paganism_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o pagan_n who_o say_v the_o god_n have_v abandon_v the_o empire_n since_o their_o altar_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o but_o god_n be_v provide_v for_o great_a event_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o temporal_a empire_n shall_v fall_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spiritual_a empire_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n vi_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o five_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n the_o 7_o ch._n be_v a_o vision_n that_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n ch._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a person_n in_o the_o seven_o ch._n here_o god_n cause_v his_o elect_n to_o be_v seal_v &_o their_o number_n amount_v to_o 144_o thousand_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o 144_o be_v a_o sacred_a number_n appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n a_o number_n that_o arise_v from_o twelve_o multiply_v by_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o god_n take_v the_o time_n between_o the_o six_o seal_n &_o the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o cause_v his_o elect_a to_o be_v seal_v because_o more_o unhappy_a sad_a &_o much_o more_o fatal_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o the_o forego_n once_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n &_o under_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v cruel_a persecution_n man_n have_v suffer_v much_o in_o their_o body_n but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n must_v come_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian-church_n must_v be_v attack_v with_o spiritual_a temptation_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v almost_o as_o nothing_o the_o 144_o thousand_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o pure_a church_n under_o antichrist_n reign_v now_o 144_o thousand_o be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o little_a number_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o end_n
have_v already_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o man_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o europe_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v 200._o thousand_o thousand_o the_o turk_n certain_o be_v original_o scythian_n tartar_n and_o nomades_n people_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o horseman_n in_o their_o army_n the_o formidable_a infantry_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jannizary_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o by_o ottoman_a the_o founder_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o at_o this_o day_n possess_v constantinople_n before_o that_o their_o chief_a strength_n be_v in_o cavalry_n the_o prophet_n make_v it_o prodigious_a for_o its_o number_n all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o thing_n happen_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o also_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o hideous_a manner_n they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n 17._o v._o 17._o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o these_o horseman_n be_v like_a globe_n of_o fire_n whence_o come_v forth_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n &_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n &_o smoke_n &_o brimstone_n this_o fire_n this_o smoke_n and_o this_o brimstone_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o this_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v make_v their_o principal_a desolation_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o canon_n and_o fire-arm_n whence_o come_v forth_o lightning_n flame_n sulphur_n &_o smoke_n which_o indeed_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o horse_n that_o vomit_v up_o flame_n &_o smoke_n have_v also_o tail_n like_v unto_o serpent_n with_o which_o they_o do_v hurt_v viz._n in_o spread_v their_o poison_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n it_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v establish_v &_o spread_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v establish_v their_o dominion_n they_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n &_o idol_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o brass_n &_o stone_n &_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n this_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o period_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o ravages_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n &_o in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n a_o period_n during_o which_o there_o reign_v idolatry_n worship_v of_o demon_n or_o second_v mediatory_a god_n image_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o oratory_n depravation_n of_o manner_n by_o poison_n assassination_n sodomy_n incest_n adultery_n and_o other_o impurity_n theft_n robbery_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n fall_v into_o such_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o such_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world._n this_o point_n may_v be_v see_v justify_v at_o large_a in_o our_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n chap._n viii_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o nine_o chapter_n end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o ten_o begin_v the_o second_o wherein_o be_v what_o we_o seek_v after_o viz._n antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o end_n this_o ten_o chapter_n be_v proper_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o little_a book_n we_o must_v explain_v it_o here_o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n vision_n v._o 1._o j._n christ_n appear_v a_o second_o time_n for_o a_o second_o vision_n &_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o pomp_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o colour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o here_o a_o new_a prophecy_n begin_v a_o second_o act_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n that_o must_v cause_v these_o vision_n to_o enter_v second_o the_o differenes_n between_o the_o first_o little_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n &_o the_o second_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a &_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v here_o a_o little_a book_n different_a from_o the_o first_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n another_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n whole_o new_a of_o another_o order_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n be_v write_v without_o &_o within_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o event_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o adventure_n whereof_o god_n will_v foretell_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n but_o this_o late_a one_o be_v a_o little_a book_n open_v it_o be_v because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o respect_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v incomparable_o more_o obscure_a &_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o second_o empire_n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_o predict_v than_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o second_o part_n which_o respect_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v very_o plain_o see_v &_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o must_v befall_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v understand_v though_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o event_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o the_o prophecy_n fullfil_v joseph_n mede_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o first_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o signify_v his_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n &_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o foretell_v respect_v all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea._n the_o sea_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v on_o the_o west_n &_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a theatre_n of_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o describe_v and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v 3._o v._o 3._o &_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o presage_n that_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o predict_v be_v terrible_a as_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n part_n what_o voice_n &_o thunder_n signify_v in_o the_o revelation_n especal_o in_o the_o second_o part_n than_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o book_n lightning_n thunder_n voice_n always_o signify_v the_o word_n &_o oracle_n of_o god._n the_o seven_o thunder_n of_o this_o second_o little_a book_n be_v exact_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a for_o both_o the_o seven_o spirit_n &_o the_o seven_o thunder_n signify_v the_o divine_a oracle_n spirit_n because_o of_o he_o that_o dictate_v they_o thunder_n because_o of_o their_o efficacy_n because_o they_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o astonish_v &_o they_o shake_v seven_n because_o of_o their_o perfection_n when_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o roar_n have_v give_v the_o presage_n of_o future_a event_n the_o oracle_n be_v give_v &_o pronounce_v concern_v those_o event_n
five_o thing_n be_v co-temporary_a in_o the_o three_o period_n year_n five_o thing_n cotemporary_a in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o ii_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v bind_v &_o who_o power_n be_v break_v rev._n 20.2_o 3._o iii_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o description_n whereof_o we_o have_v rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o chapter_n iv_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n &_o who_o carry_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n sing_v this_o song_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 7.17_o rev._n 7.10_o rev._n 7.17_o &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o &_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n â—f_o the_o 7_o chap._n st._n john_n say_v express_o after_o this_o 9_o v._o 9_o i._n e._n after_o these_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a person_n i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n &_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o be_v seal_v for_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v number_v because_o they_o be_v not_o above_o 144_o thousand_o whereas_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v innumerable_a in_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revel_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n &_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o here_o they_o be_v call_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 7.14_o c._n 7.14_o &_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n &_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v therefore_o co-temporary_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o the_o 144_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o babylon_n for_o 1260_o day_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n co-temporary_a be_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n &_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n 11.15_o rev._n 11.15_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o last_o blow_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v begin_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o be_v assign_v a_o period_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n must_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n thus_o you_o have_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o history_n chap._n x._o a_o short_a system_fw-la of_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n chap._n a_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n in_o the_o 11_o ch._n where_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o these_o destiny_n &_o event_n &_o nothing_o be_v more_o methodical_a than_o that_o first_o to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v explain_v so_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o 2d._o v._o to_o the_o end_n contain_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n &_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o first_o period_n of_o 360_o year_n as_o we_o just_a now_o observe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o this_o paganism_n that_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n for_o 42_o month_n 2._o v._o 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o its_o perpetual_a subsistence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o affliction_n during_o this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o great_a persecution_n that_o must_v befall_v the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 1260_o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 3._o v._o 3._o be_v there_o also_o predict_v the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o persecution_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n 7._o v._o 7._o who_o must_v remain_v dead_a in_o the_o territory_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a for_o three_o prophetical_a day_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o what_o that_o mean_n &_o where_o we_o must_v place_v this_o great_a event_n at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a these_o two_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorious_o reestablisht_v for_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v ascend_v again_o up_o into_o heaven_n i_o e._n shall_v be_v exalt_v &_o glorify_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v 13._o v._o 13._o i._n e._n one_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v which_o will_v give_v the_o last_o blow_n to_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n 15._o v._o 15._o after_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v commence_v which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n this_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n explication_n ch._n 12._o &_o its_o explication_n the_o prophet_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o 12_o ch._n god_n show_v he_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n &_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n &_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n who_o fain_o will_v devour_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v by_o michael_n &_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o much_o overcome_v as_o he_o be_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n she_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v 1260_o day_n the_o dragon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v she_o vomit_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o but_o the_o earth_n open_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n &_o save_v the_o woman_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o child_n of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v be_v pure_a &_o holy_a christianity_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v devour_v &_o extinguish_v christianity_n in_o its_o birth_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o minister_n celestial_a as_o well_o as_o terrestrial_a the_o combat_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n &_o michael_n be_v the_o combat_n of_o 300_o year_n that_o be_v between_o god_n &_o the_o devil_n during_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v on_o one_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n defend_v it_o by_o his_o martyr_n &_o teacher_n the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o heathenism_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n it_o be_v tumble_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n by_o constantine_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a flood_n which_o the_o red_a dragon_n cast_v after_o the_o woman_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v those_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n that_o arrianism_n that_o cover_v the_o christian_a world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o heathenism_n under_o constantine_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o this_o flood_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n these_o heresy_n be_v destroy_v &_o swallow_v up_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n &_o the_o church_n remain_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o
be_v establish_v with_o a_o terrible_a havoc_n such_o as_o a_o hideous_a monster_n that_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o a_o enormous_a greatness_n will_v cause_v make_v the_o wave_n to_o foam_n blow_v the_o water_n with_o his_o nostril_n and_o send_v out_o terrible_a bellow_n it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v establish_v this_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n the_o spirit_n explain_v this_o of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o so_o many_o mountain_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n and_o seven_o mountain_n see_v here_o the_o character_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o its_o empire_n it_o sit_v on_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o form_n of_o sovereign_a government_n we_o have_v already_o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decemvire_n 4._o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o perpetual_a dictator_n 6._o emperor_n 7._o pope_n he_o have_v ten_o horn_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v how_o these_o horn_n be_v distribute_v on_o the_o head_n but_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a head_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v only_o on_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o they_o be_v all_o on_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a dominion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v among_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o ten_o king_n europe_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o principal_a kingdom_n 1._o germany_n 2._o hungary_n 3._o poland_n 4._o suedeland_n 5._o france_n 6._o spain_n 7._o italy_n 8._o england_n 9_o portugal_n 10._o scotland_n the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v dependency_n on_o these_o from_o the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o partition_n be_v make_v among_o ten_o king_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o horn_n always_o signify_v power_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v know_v so_o that_o these_o ten_o horn_n must_v be_v power_n but_o no_o signify_v that_o these_o power_n be_v sovereign_a one_o and_o not_o subordinate_a the_o spirit_n give_v they_o diadem_n they_o be_v sovereign_n in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v dependent_n on_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o papism_n for_o the_o papism_n subject_n all_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o be_v not_o on_o one_o of_o the_o head_n but_o on_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o she_o will_v always_o bear_v since_o she_o attain_v to_o her_o greatness_n terrarum_fw-la dea_fw-la gentiumque_fw-la roma_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o rome_n eternal_a as_o saint_n jerome_n have_v observe_v 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n quaeft_v 11._o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v themselves_o be_v call_v your_o divinity_n they_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o genius_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o the_o seven_o head_n have_v also_o its_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v his_o holiness_n vice-god_n god_n on_o earth_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n under_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v infallible_a rome_n eternal_a rome_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o false_a religion_n the_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o it_o make_v war_n against_o god_n the_o ambition_n the_o cruelty_n and_o the_o covetousness_n by_o which_o it_o make_v war_n against_o man_n and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 1.3_o 1.3_o and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v what_o head_n be_v wound_v but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o save_v one_o for_o that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wound_v last_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n must_v be_v the_o six_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o head_n must_v make_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o the_o seven_o government_n the_o six_o head_n be_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o vandal_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v but_o it_o rise_v again_o under_o another_o head_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o pope_n constant_a de_fw-fr donat_n constant_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v bring_v forth_o again_o if_o not_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v not_o very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n once_o obey_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o steuchus_n bishop_n of_o agobio_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n establish_v under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n follow_v this_o new_a beast_n submit_v to_o this_o church_n be_v ravish_v with_o this_o dignity_n that_o appear_v to_o listen_v up_o christianity_n to_o the_o height_n of_o grandeur_n it_o submit_v to_o this_o chimoera_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n after_o this_o 5â—_n v._o 5â—_n it_o be_v only_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n it_o be_v therefore_o this_o seven_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o papism_n that_o bring_v forth_o these_o great_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v of_o itself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o divinity_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n must_v pay_v homage_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v depose_v they_o transfer_v their_o crown_n and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o she_o think_v fit_a see_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v blasphemy_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v still_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v to_o it_o that_o the_o period_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o entire_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o the_o seven_o government_n for_o after_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o moreover_o the_o seven_o monarchy_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n have_v last_v almost_o twice_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n or_o of_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o 1260._o year_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god._n 6._o â—_o 6._o it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o attribute_v to_o itself_o his_o power_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v against_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o glory_n the_o papism_n ravish_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o church_n in_o call_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o house_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o papism_n make_v idol_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n it_o great_o injure_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o v._o 7._o and_o to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_a how_o the_o papism_n have_v employ_v anathemaes_n thunder_n fire_n and_o sword_n to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o
visible_o a_o church_n engraft_v and_o sit_v upon_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n engraft_v on_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o we_o shall_v touch_v again_o on_o this_o reflection_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a 4._o v._o 4._o and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n only_o that_o be_v of_o a_o scarlet_a colour_n the_o woman_n also_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a the_o church_n which_o be_v engraft_v on_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o gold_n the_o pearl_n and_o the_o stone_n increase_v the_o magnificence_n nothing_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n she_o hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n poculum_fw-la aureum_fw-la plenum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a accident_n that_o the_o four_o initial_a letter_n of_o these_o four_o word_n p.a._n p.a._n make_v the_o name_n of_o papa_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o will_v that_o this_o be_v pure_o by_o chance_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o prostitute_n a_o adulterous_a woman_n a_o church_n unfaithful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n her_o spouse_n she_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n these_o be_v her_o abomination_n her_o superstition_n her_o false_a worship_n her_o idol_n and_o her_o false_a religion_n wherewith_o she_o make_v people_n and_o king_n drink_v by_o her_o unhappy_a persuasion_n the_o figure_n be_v borrow_v from_o those_o debauch_a woman_n that_o give_v delicious_a liquor_n to_o their_o gallant_n to_o inflame_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n into_o which_o all_o these_o abomination_n be_v pour_v out_o be_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n this_o doctrine_n contain_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o cup._n it_o retain_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o without_o this_o all_o will_v run_v out_o as_o wine_z out_o of_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n for_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o gold_n signify_v also_o that_o pompous_a outside_n of_o ceremony_n and_o those_o so_o glitter_a external_o which_o contain_v disguise_v abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o poison_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o receive_v the_o idolatry_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o the_o fair_a outside_n upon_o she_o before_o head_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a 5._o v._o 5._o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o bear_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n mystery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o all_o there_o be_v mystery_n all_o there_o appear_v like_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o abomination_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o bear_v this_o name_n mystery_n write_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o their_o mitre_n a_o venetian_a author_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o joseph_n scaliger_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o so_o mark_v it_o be_v the_o great_a babylon_n we_o have_v see_v why_o she_o be_v so_o call_v babylon_n be_v once_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 6._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o beast_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n it_o be_v the_o false_a church_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o use_v the_o paw_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o king_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o roman_a church_n though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o 8._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v explain_v the_o vision_n to_o saint_n john._n the_o empire_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v represent_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n that_o tend_v towards_o its_o end_n and_o of_o which_o two_o three_o be_v already_o past_a he_o must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o empire_n must_v very_o speedy_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o after_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v arise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n under_o another_o form_n under_o the_o name_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o which_o be_v to_o revive_v but_o this_o second_o empire_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o the_o first_o again_o and_o spring_n from_o its_o ash_n shall_v final_o perish_v whereas_o the_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o this_o mystery_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v abolish_v rome_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o shall_v again_o see_v rome_n mount_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o dignity_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n have_v cease_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o empire_n return_v without_o know_v how_o this_o prodigy_n will_v make_v they_o dizzy_a and_o enchant_v they_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n 9_o v._o 9_o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v we_o have_v see_v seven_o head_n on_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v these_o seven_o head_n signify_v two_o thing_n one_a those_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v raise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v its_o metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o character_n that_o make_v her_o remarkable_a for_o she_o have_v always_o be_v call_v septicollis_fw-la these_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n 10._o v._o 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v these_o seven_o head_n signify_v also_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a government_n under_o which_o this_o empire_n have_v pass_v and_o must_v pass_v along_o first_o king_n 2d_o consul_n 3d._a decemvire_n four_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o perpetual_a dictator_n these_o five_o be_v fall_v these_o five_o government_n be_v pass_v in_o st._n john_n time_n the_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o six_o that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n i_o former_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o papism_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o no_o long_o and_o to_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v read_v the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v 11._o v._o 11._o and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v design_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o render_v the_o prophecy_n more_o obscure_a that_o the_o h._n spirit_n have_v invert_v the_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o resume_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n join_v they_o with_o these_o here_o and_o place_v they_o all_o thus_o and_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v also_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o then_o go_v
into_o perdition_n see_v here_o a_o eight_o king_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o government_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o this_o eight_o king_n must_v come_v from_o hence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divide_v into_o two_o for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v either_o pagan_n or_o christian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o eight_o head_n however_o because_o they_o last_o but_o a_o short_a space_n and_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporal_a they_o be_v perfect_o like_o the_o foregoing_a emperor_n the_o holy_a spirit_n rank_n they_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v become_v viz._n the_o christian_a emperor_n it_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o indeed_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o empire_n but_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o valentinian_n the_o three_o about_o 130_o or_o 135._o year_n beside_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v do_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n here_o for_o if_o i_o make_v a_o commentary_n i_o can_v easy_o bring_v example_n much_o more_o harsh_a in_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o the_o n._n testament_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v 12._o v._o 12._o be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n or_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v rend_v when_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v make_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o form_v its_o empire_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o find_v the_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o large_a reflection_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 13._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o ten_o king_n or_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o obtain_v her_o dominion_n by_o the_o way_n of_o conquest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o illusion_n of_o seduction_n and_o persuasion_n she_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v she_o their_o power_n in_o truth_n this_o do_v so_o happen_v the_o prince_n dote_v on_o this_o idol_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o apostolical_a see_v raise_v this_o throne_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v like_o afterward_o to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o 14._o v._o 14._o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o arm_n and_o their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o smother_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v surmount_v they_o shall_v enlighten_v they_o and_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o many_o other_o state_n have_v be_v already_o overcome_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 15._o v._o 15._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o woman_n this_o corrupt_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o multitude_n for_o she_o she_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a honour_n to_o herself_o from_o thence_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 16._o v._o 16._o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o more_o than_o once_o to_o reflect_v on_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n 1â—_n v._o 1â—_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o seven_o mountain_n this_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v not_o rome_n precise_o but_o rome_n conjunct_o with_o its_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o must_v reserve_v the_o proof_n for_o another_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v very_o material_a for_o we_o to_o fix_v this_o what_o the_o city_n signify_v chap._n xvii_o babylon_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v rome_n antichristian_a and_o papal_n and_o not_o rome_n pagan_a the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v certain_o contain_v we_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o success_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o consideration_n to_o add_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v rome_n together_o with_o its_o empire_n of_o christian_a become_v antichristian_a antichrist_n that_o rome_n christian_n and_o not_o pagan_a be_v spiritual_a babylon_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o papist_n find_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o mighty_a strait_n they_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o 11_o and_z 13_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v concern_v antichrist_n but_o because_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o i._o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o because_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n rome_n be_v not_o name_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o in_o this_o 17_o chap._n they_o be_v force_v to_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o city_n on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o that_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n and_o we_o need_v but_o see_v what_o they_o say_v on_o this_o point_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o holy_a roman_a see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n one_a they_o say_v that_o rome_n in_o this_o 17_o chap._n be_v rome_n pagan_a and_o not_o rome_n christian_n 13._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif_n rom._n c._n 13._o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o supposition_n be_v evident_a first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o woman_n same_o the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o ch._n and_o that_o of_o the_o 17_o be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o 13_o ch._n this_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n second_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o ch._n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea._n 17.3_o c._n 13.1_o c._n 17.3_o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea._n that_o of_o the_o 17_o ch._n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a 17.8_o chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o deep_a now_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n three_o 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o 8._o v._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o in_o the_o
they_o be_v at_o a_o prodigious_a distance_n from_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o behold_v they_o at_o so_o great_a distance_n he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o join_v together_o though_o they_o be_v a_o 1000_o year_n distant_a from_o each_o other_o moreover_o the_o h._n spirit_n from_o this_o first_o resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v deliver_v and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o figurative_a resurrection_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n because_o this_o first_o resurrection_n that_o must_v be_v before_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o body_n translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v holy_a sally_n that_o from_o temporal_a thing_n do_v transport_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o ahaz_n and_o which_o he_o refuse_v pass_v over_o many_o age_n leave_v there_o ahaz_n and_o his_o sign_n 7._o esai_n 7._o and_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v not_o less_o profound_a but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n literal_o and_o mystical_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o that_o chap._n where_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xxiv_o in_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o character_n of_o antichrist_n that_o perfect_o agree_v to_o the_o papism_n and_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o it_o fearure_n a_o short_a portraiture_n of_o antichrifi_n and_o his_o fearure_n after_o sound_v all_o the_o fountain_n whence_o the_o pourtaiture_n of_o antichrist_n be_v draw_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o gather_v together_o here_o all_o the_o stroke_n that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o view_n and_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o perfect_a conformity_n that_o be_v between_o that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papism_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o empire_n 13.1_o rev._n 13.1_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n now_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o beast_n always_o signify_v a_o empire_n when_o king_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o papism_n be_v a_o empire_n in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o worldly_a empire_n ancient_a and_o modern_a we_o have_v prove_v it_o with_o the_o great_a evidence_n in_o our_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o religion_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o apostasy_n there_o be_v only_o the_o papism_n in_o which_o a_o empire_n and_o a_o religion_n be_v find_v both_o together_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a mahomet_n make_v a_o empire_n and_o a_o religion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o in_o mahometanism_n the_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n nor_o the_o empire_n the_o religion_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n mahometanism_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o aempire_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n 19.20_o the_o papism_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n that_o boast_v of_o a_o prophet_n always_o live_v rev._n 19.20_o 3._o antichrist_n must_v have_v a_o prophet_n i._n e._n a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o pretend_v to_o pronounce_v oracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o with_o the_o beast_n be_v join_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v sign_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papism_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a head_n always_o pronounce_v oracle_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a always_o speak_v and_o always_o live_v this_o be_v a_o very_a peculiar_a character_n and_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o well_o discern_v he_o 4._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n must_v principal_o consist_v in_o idolatry_n 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2._o rev._n 17._o for_o it_o be_v call_v apostasy_n a_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o papism_n be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o idol_n be_v re-establisht_a under_o new_a name_n we_o have_v also_o clear_o prove_v it_o 17._o the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n rev._n 17._o 5._o this_o antichristian_a idolatry_n must_v be_v a_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o without_o by_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o a_o stranger_n for_o this_o idolatry_n be_v call_v adultery_n and_o conjugal_a unfaithfulness_n the_o papism_n with_o its_o idolatry_n retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preserve_v christianity_n 6._o the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o of_o this_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o city_n seat_v on_o seven_o mountaïn_n 17.9.18_o rev._n 17.9.18_o and_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n the_o papism_n have_v for_o the_o capital_a of_o its_o empire_n and_o religion_n new_a rome_n build_v where_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v 7._o this_o empire_n be_v to_o form_v itself_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o craft_n by_o seduction_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n 13.13_o rev._n 13.13_o that_o be_v to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o power_n of_o the_o papism_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v by_o illusion_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o violence_n that_o both_o king_n and_o people_n have_v suffer_v 8._o this_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n 13._o dan._n 2.7_o rev._n 13._o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n statue_n by_o that_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o revel_n the_o papism_n be_v a_o true_a continuation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v the_o very_a same_o seat_n and_o very_o hear_v the_o same_o province_n 9_o this_o empire_n must_v be_v only_o a_o image_n of_o a_o empire_n a_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 15._o rev._n 13.14_o 15._o yet_o this_o image_n must_v speak_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o papism_n have_v no_o arm_n nor_o citadel_n that_o real_o make_v a_o empire_n it_o have_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o foolish_a fondness_n for_o all_o its_o arm_n however_o it_o speak_v it_o threaten_v it_o promise_v it_o teach_v it_o seduce_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o reign_v 10._o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n must_v have_v ten_o horn_n 17._o rev._n 13._o end_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o king_n vassal_n and_o subject_n prop_n and_o upholder_n of_o its_o throne_n the_o papism_n have_v always_o have_v under_o it_o ten_o principal_a king_n that_o have_v worship_v and_o maintain_v its_o power_n 11._o antichrist_n must_v speak_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n 13.5_o rev._n 13.5_o but_o against_o god_n for_o they_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n the_o papism_n say_v of_o itself_o and_o its_o capital_a great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v eternal_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o j._n christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n his_o holiness_n and_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o these_o arrogant_a pretension_n be_v true_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n against_o j._n christ_n and_o against_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o j._n christ_n 12._o antichrist_n must_v raise_v war_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 13.7_o rev._n 13.7_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o the_o papism_n have_v bathe_v itself_o in_o humane_a and_o christian_a blood_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 13._o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o empire_n raise_v up_o again_o 13.3_o rev._n 13.3_o a_o head_n mortal_o wound_v but_o heal_v again_o the_o empire_n of_o
elias_n be_v transform_v into_o those_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o make_v enoch_n and_o elias_n sojourn_v on_o the_o earth_n 1260._o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v the_o 1260_o year_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n speak_v for_o so_o many_o natural_a day_n which_o make_v three_o natural_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n make_v they_o believe_v he_o will_v call_v himself_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n must_v sit_v have_v make_v they_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o empire_n consequent_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v observe_v above_o he_o must_v moreover_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o single_a person_n behold_v the_o vision_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n vend_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n consideration_n why_o antichrist_n be_v not_o know_v fooner_o the_o father_n do_v copy_v one_o another_o without_o consideration_n vision_n for_o which_o we_o be_v apparent_o indebt_v to_o he_o that_o forge_v the_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o adopt_v these_o vain_a imagination_n and_o add_v other_o to_o they_o the_o ancient_n do_v copy_v one_o another_o almost_o without_o any_o judgement_n and_o always_o without_o consideration_n those_o that_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o vain_a phantom_n of_o a_o chimerical_a antichrist_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v much_o more_o enlighten_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n &_o particular_o with_o the_o emperor_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n in_o rome_n christian_n but_o be_v in_o part_n very_o fond_a of_o the_o old_a idea_n of_o antichrist_n in_o part_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o a_o see_v which_o they_o believe_v be_v once_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o part_n through_o cowardice_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o above_o all_o because_o the_o time_n design_v by_o providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n and_o never_o reach_v to_o a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o ignorance_n the_o passion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v detain_v the_o truth_n in_o profound_a darkness_n till_o in_o these_o late_a time_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a light_n but_o one_o can_o sufficient_o wonder_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v two_o person_n sufficient_o prepossess_v or_o ill_a enough_o dispose_v for_o the_o mistake_v this_o antichrist_n the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v unhappy_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o protestant_n use_v great_a endeavour_n to_o turn_v these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n another_o way_n the_o one_o through_o his_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o papism_n which_o he_o defend_v with_o all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o late_a andrew_n rivet_n and_o the_o other_o apparent_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o grotius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o through_o his_o jealousy_n for_o the_o episcopal_a order_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o caâ—â—â—_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v antichrist_n some_o disgrace_n will_v redound_v thence_o to_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n but_o joseph_n mede_n the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o learned_a andrew_n willet_n and_o so_o many_o other_o learned_a english_a man_n that_o appear_v so_o zealous_o for_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v continue_v to_o find_v antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o description_n which_o the_o prophecy_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o be_o so_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o i_o can_v hold_v they_o for_o good_a one_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n after_o the_o event_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n have_v make_v it_o so_o very_o evident_a i_o reckon_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o favourer_n in_o this_o point_n among_o those_o prodigy_n wherein_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v something_o supernatural_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o the_o approach_v deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papism_n be_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n that_o that_o empire_n be_v not_o far_o from_o its_o ruin_n that_o the_o present_a persecution_n may_v end_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v which_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o last_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o almost_o a_o three_o part_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o many_o chapter_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n tom_n the_o second_o write_a in_o french_a by_o mr._n peter_n jurieu_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o from_o this_o second_o edition_n faithful_o english_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1687._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o the_o approach_v deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n when_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o ruin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o refutation_n of_o that_o dream_n that_o it_o must_v last_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ten_o argument_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o impossible_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n we_o have_v find_v antichrist_n and_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n in_o this_o we_o proceed_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o time_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o end_n that_o we_o may_v succeed_v well_o in_o this_o enquiry_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n i._o we_o must_v know_v how_o long_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v last_v ii_o we_o must_v see_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v the_o 1260_o day_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assign_v it_o iii_o afterward_n we_o shall_v see_v where_o they_o must_v end_v iu._n and_o last_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o question_n which_o we_o have_v above_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o chief_a one_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n year_n the_o importance_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260_o day_n or_o 1260_o year_n the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v that_o this_o duration_n can_v be_v above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n 1260._o natural_a day_n and_o we_o pretend_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o 1260._o prophetical_a day_n which_o be_v 1260._o year_n it_o be_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n that_o on_o this_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v if_o this_o supposition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n mere_o and_o simple_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v false_a all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v of_o antichrist_n be_v false_a and_o if_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v endure_v 1260._o year_n this_o empire_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v begin_v a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v the_o papism_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a which_o we_o must_v careful_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o indisputable_a principle_n i._o that_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n wherein_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o 12_o chapt._n of_o the_o revelation_n must_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o time_n poriod_n the_o 1260_o day_n the_o 42_o month_n the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a a_o time_n
have_v be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o profane_v to_o do_v this_o no_o less_o than_o 45_o day_n be_v necessary_a and_o these_o be_v the_o 45_o day_n add_v to_o 1290_o that_o make_v the_o number_n 1335_o day_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 1335_o day_n reckon_v from_o the_o profanation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 148_o that_o the_o dedication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 148._o on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o great_a rejoice_v in_o israel_n see_v i_o say_v both_o the_o history_n and_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n at_o present_a from_o the_o type_n we_o must_v in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v our_o conjecture_n touch_v that_o which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a sanctuary_n by_o antiochus_n last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o time_n that_o judas_n macchabaeus_n drive_v the_o heathen_a out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o paganism_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o cleanse_n of_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o figure_n the_o antichristian_a empire_n must_v endure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v 1260_o year_n during_o which_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o heathen_n i._n e._n the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o revive_a paganism_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n possess_v by_o a_o tyrant_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 1260_o day_n judas_n macchabaeus_n begin_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o spend_v 30_o day_n about_o it_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v begin_v the_o idol_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o tyrant_n expel_v after_o the_o 1260_o year_n but_o as_o judas_n macchabaeus_n spend_v 30_o day_n about_o purify_n the_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o idol_n thence_o and_o have_v rescue_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n it_o be_v propable_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papism_n of_o its_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n 30_o year_n more_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o purify_n the_o church_n from_o all_o schism_n heresy_n division_n and_o etrour_n last_o as_o judas_n macchabaeus_n spend_v 45_o other_o day_n to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v cleanse_v from_o idolatry_n haeresy_n superstition_n schism_n and_o error_n god_n will_v employ_v yet_o 45_o year_n more_o to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n will_v be_v the_o dedication_n the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o last_o space_n of_o 45_o year_n that_o god_n be_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o see_v as_o i_o believe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v arrive_v at_o it_o perfection_n 1._o babylon_n shall_v fall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v 2._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reunite_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n schism_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 3._o the_o idolatrous_a and_o infidel_n nation_n especial_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n scandalize_v at_o the_o division_n manner_n and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o manner_n 4._o last_o the_o jew_n overcome_v by_o so_o unanimous_a a_o consent_n and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strong_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n far_o distant_a and_o separate_v from_o we_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o dedication_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n i._n e._n to_o seventy_o five_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o popish_a empire_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o reign_n of_o j._n christ_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o last_o time_n be_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n there_o be_v many_o time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o world._n if_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260_o year_n he_o be_v come_v mahometanism_n be_v not_o antichristianism_n thus_o much_o be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v that_o chimaera_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o three_o natural_a year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v necessary_a only_a to_o answer_v a_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v above_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n a_o man_n must_v be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n the_o period_n be_v too_o long_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o so_o but_o what_o will_v those_o gentleman_n say_v that_o make_v this_o objection_n 2.18_o st._n john_n call_v his_o time_n the_o last_o time_n 1_o ep._n 2.18_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o precise_o of_o that_o tradition_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n say_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o and_o then_o from_o that_o time_n he_o count_v the_o last_o time_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o reckon_v those_o age_n that_o come_v not_o till_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o last_o time_n â—_o the_o last_o day_n &_o the_o last_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n john._n 6.54_o â—_o neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o last_o time_n signify_v a_o short_a space_n we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v the_o last_o day_n from_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o always_o mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o last_o time_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n always_o signify_v a_o long_a period_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o last_o time_n signify_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n day_n the_o last_o time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n sometime_o do_v st._n peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n which_o we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n we_o find_v they_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 1.20_o 1_o ephes_n 1.20_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o he_o son._n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
monk_n nay_o i_o find_v this_o explication_n very_o serviceable_a i_o rank_v the_o monk_n into_o three_o classis_fw-la beg_v not_o beg_v and_o mix_v as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v who_o have_v according_a to_o their_o statute_n no_o estate_n or_o possession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o beg_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v come_v from_o they_o they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o unite_v they_o against_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o however_o exact_v this_o notion_n seem_v to_o be_v i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o it_o the_o settle_a rest_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n at_o last_o i_o find_v that_o rest_n and_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n give_v i_o light_n about_o this_o matter_n the_o word_n mouth_n that_o of_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o armageddon_n these_o three_o word_n have_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n signify_v papal_a law_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n arm_v with_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n oracle_n the_o three_o unclean_a â—_z be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n first_o that_o the_o term_n mouth_n be_v take_v for_o speech_n example_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o necessary_a to_o cite_v any_o put_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o thou_o perverse_a speech_n a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v with_o a_o froward_a mouth_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n i._n e._n the_o speech_n of_o the_o just_a the_o messiah_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaïah_n chap._n 49.2_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n i._n e._n my_o speech_n or_o word_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n second_o the_o term_n spirit_n signify_v so_o often_o word_n or_o oracle_n that_o the_o place_n can_v be_v number_v 5.6_o the_o 7_o spirit_n be_v the_o 7_o oracle_n revel_v 1.4_o chap._n 3.1_o chap._n 4.5_o chap._n 5.6_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v represent_v as_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n seni_fw-la out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o seven_o thunder_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o word_n or_o oracle_n which_o sound_n like_o thunder_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o because_o these_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o star_n 2d_o ch._n 1_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o seven_o oracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seven_o star_n second_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v call_v lamp_n he_o have_v seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o ps_n 119._o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o lamp_n to_o enlighten_v soul_n and_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o saint_n john_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o five_o chapt._n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v baptism_n be_v the_o water_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a of_o these_o witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o word_n last_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o saint_n paul_n often_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v we_o be_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o letter_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o three_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o j._n christ_n i_o can_v therefore_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n intend_v the_o false_a and_o impure_a oracle_n of_o popery_n oppose_v unto_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n likewise_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lamp_n which_o be_v set_v on_o some_o high_a place_n do_v give_v light_a but_o these_o be_v like_o the_o frog_n creature_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n that_o croak_v in_o the_o night_n and_o love_v the_o bottom_n of_o water_n as_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o his_o oracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o false_a oracle_n of_o antichrist_n word_n the_o spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n always_o signify_v word_n in_o the_o three_o place_n spirits_z coming_z out_o of_o the_o mouth_n so_o clear_o denote_v word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o admire_v that_o none_o have_v see_v this_o first_o every_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n in_o a_o figurative_a style_n 11.4_o see_v also_o ch._n 1.16_o &_o 2.15_o isa_n 11.4_o signify_v word_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 19_o chapt._n v._n 15_o that_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n all_o know_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n a_o notable_a passage_n for_o explain_v plain_v that_o upon_o which_o we_o now_o be_v spirit_n or_o breath_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o lie_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o the_o rod_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o evident_o his_o word_n or_o speech_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n it_o be_v say_v that_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o pericles_n we_o say_v every_o day_n there_o come_v flame_n arrow_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o or_o such_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o this_o signify_v word_n but_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v never_o take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v even_o now_o hear_v isaiah_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2.8_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n 33.6_o ps_n 33.6_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o host_n by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o word_n that_o form_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n beside_o the_o figure_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o comely_a that_o we_o necessary_o fall_v upon_o
pass_v over_o the_o archipel_n and_o the_o bosphorus_n they_o go_v still_o forward_o until_o the_o year_n 1526._o when_o they_o cease_v to_o gain_v ground_n upon_o the_o west_n now_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o papal_a law_n style_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v complete_v the_o clementines_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o year_n 1320._o he_o likewise_o publish_v the_o extravagant_n but_o the_o common_a or_o the_o common_a extravagant_n appear_v not_o nor_o be_v compile_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o in_o this_o six_o period_n of_o the_o viol_n that_o this_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v whole_o finish_v now_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o something_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o great_a theatre_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v soon_o of_o these_o papal_a law_n excommunication_n second_o reason_n the_o 15_o censury_n be_v a_o age_n of_o excommunication_n beside_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o age_n or_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o armageddons_n anathema_n and_o excommunication_n then_o in_o this_o period_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n do_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o within_o this_o period_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n basil_n florence_n and_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n ii_o and_o leo_n x._o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o anathema_n excommunication_n canon_n decision_n censure_n either_o against_o pope_n or_o pretend_a heretic_n as_o the_o wickliffite_n bohemian_o taborite_n and_o last_o against_o luther_n etc._n etc._n last_o these_o spirit_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v under_o the_o period_n of_o the_o six_o viol_n because_o then_o the_o bull_n reason_n three_o reason_n decision_n decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o zisca_n have_v gain_v such_o signal_n victory_n that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n a_o crusade_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n chap._n x._o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n by_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o reform_v and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o viol_n v._o 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v antichrist_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o final_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n this_o expression_n it_o be_v do_v have_v deceive_v all_o the_o interpreter_n who_o have_v confound_v this_o moment_n or_o space_n of_o time_n with_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o it_o must_v be_v proclaim_v it_o be_v do_v the_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a babylon_n be_v whole_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v do_v signify_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o viol_n length_n the_o viol_n comprehend_v and_o signify_v period_n of_o some_o length_n this_o be_v the_o last_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o which_o shall_v comprehend_v its_o total_a ruin_n we_o have_v remark_v already_o that_o every_o period_n contain_v in_o every_o viol_n take_v in_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n a_o hundred_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o more_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n not_o to_o allow_v some_o length_n of_o time_n to_o this_o seven_o viol_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o least_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v have_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n allow_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o period_n that_o comprehend_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n which_o ruin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n have_v be_v in_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v the_o vintage_n must_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o age_n this_o last_o viol_n begin_v exact_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o as_o a_o hourglass_n must_v run_v until_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v doubt_v of_o this_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v out_o how_o exact_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o prophecy_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v see_v since_o the_o reformation_n this_o seven_o viol_n be_v pour_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o on_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o sound_n and_o thunder_n and_o we_o shall_v present_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n v._o 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a these_o voice_n antichrist_n the_o seven_o viol_n raise_v preacher_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n these_o lightning_n and_o these_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o preacher_n who_o labour_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o way_n of_o inspiration_n the_o way_n of_o authority_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v this_o last_o be_v signify_v by_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o it_o be_v this_o way_n that_o god_n use_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n these_o voice_n glitter_v like_o lightning_n and_o pass_v with_o a_o prodigious_a swiftness_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o all_o man_n see_v they_o and_o will_v see_v they_o man_n study_v religion_n the_o very_a grandee_n of_o the_o world_n person_n who_o despise_v knowledge_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o affair_n henry_n viii_o write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n charles_n the_o five_o make_v law_n about_o religion_n now_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o lightning_n i.e._n the_o voice_n of_o preacher_n this_o seven_o viol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o vehicle_n of_o the_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n this_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n plain_o signify_v here_o the_o frame_n and_o face_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o see_v that_o earthquake_n in_o the_o figurative_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n always_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n because_o earthquake_n do_v overturn_v not_o only_a city_n but_o mountain_n forest_n hilly_a country_n and_o valley_n they_o set_v mountain_n where_o valley_n stand_v and_o valley_n where_o mountain_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o face_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n be_v change_v now_o all_o know_v what_o a_o change_n the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o popery_n it_o take_v away_o from_o it_o at_o one_o clap_v several_a kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sovereign_a state_n and_o this_o earthquake_n i._n e._n this_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v without_o any_o exaggeration_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o last_o period_n comprehend_v the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n the_o first_o and_o last_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o change_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v after_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o christianity_n not_o except_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o man_n convert_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o whole_a nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith._n and_o thus_o this_o period_n shall_v make_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n than_o
which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v v._o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n v._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o v._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o v._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god._n cross_n the_o witness_n who_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o preach_v under_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v these_o two_o witness_n i.e._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o i_o have_v not_o change_v my_o opinion_n since_o i_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n though_o as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o studious_a attention_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o read_v these_o prophecy_n have_v give_v i_o quite_o different_a apprehension_n i_o do_v therefore_o still_o believe_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n who_o must_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristianism_n must_v keep_v themselves_o from_o its_o corruption_n and_o condemn_v its_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n god_n call_v they_o witness_n because_o these_o be_v they_o who_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o but_o for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v forget_v they_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n they_o preach_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o must_v well_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o phrase_n one_o use_v in_o our_o language_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o preach_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v absolute_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n he_o make_v they_o only_o two_o in_o number_n to_o express_v that_o those_o faithful_a who_o shall_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o indeed_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o verify_v this_o prediction_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v they_o two_o in_o number_n to_o signify_v that_o however_o small_a the_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v for_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v 6._o how_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o change_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o shut_v up_o heaven_n v._o 6._o god_n ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o witness_n power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_n and_o power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will._n joseph_n mede_n give_v a_o very_a ingenious_a reason_n of_o this_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v very_o solid_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n borrow_v his_o emblem_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o allude_v unto_o several_a pair_n of_o eminent_a witness_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o at_o several_a time_n as_o aaron_n and_o moses_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n at_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o promise_a land_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshua_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n among_o these_o witness_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n to_o hinder_v rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n moses_n and_o aaron_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o smite_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n with_o a_o sore_a plague_n to_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v but_o we_o must_v further_o add_v that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o these_o witness_n 1._o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n that_o rain_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o signify_v that_o during_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a drought_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o barrenness_n of_o virtue_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n because_o all_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o during_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 1260_o year_n come_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v send_v on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o to_o punish_v oppression_n under_o which_o it_o hold_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v it_o reign_v here_o be_v foretold_v a_o last_o persecution_n that_o must_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o seven_o verse_n which_o we_o even_o now_o have_v read_v concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o these_o two_o witness_n must_v suffer_v and_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o persecution_n contain_v a_o grand_a event_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o this_o fall_n first_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n mark_v this_o testimony_n must_v last_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n my_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n now_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o antichristian_a reign_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n make_v exact_o 1260_o day_n all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n and_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v absolute_o and_o exact_o contempory_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v and_o when_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v finish_v his_o reign_n of_o 1260_o year_n it_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o persecution_n that_o must_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v these_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v say_v when_o the_o 1260_o year_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o after_o the_o 1260_o year_n be_v finish_v there_o can_v be_v no_o persecution_n see_v the_o beast_n shall_v have_v lose_v his_o power_n so_o that_o this_o persecution_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o 1260_o year_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o man_n to_o say_v that_o something_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o this_o or_o that_o be_v finish_v because_o it_o happen_v when_o that_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o very_o near_o its_o end_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n this_o persecution_n have_v its_o character_n 1._o it_o must_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n persecution_n character_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o war_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o 2._o this_o war_n or_o persecution_n must_v end_v in_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o victory_n that_o the_o devil_n gain_v over_o they_o on_o the_o
maimbourg_n shall_v publish_v one_o history_n upon_o another_o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o croisades_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o west_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o of_o calvinism_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o raise_v our_o attention_n unto_o these_o great_a event_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n which_o without_o this_o perhaps_o none_o will_v have_v think_v of_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o i_o say_v serious_o to_o consider_v this_o heap_n of_o circumstance_n and_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o their_o conscience_n whether_o chance_n can_v produce_v and_o agreement_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o point_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n none_o can_v ever_o make_v this_o reflection_n serious_o but_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o in_o all_o the_o past_a time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o satan_n have_v be_v bind_v four_o head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n so_o plain_o promise_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v do_v examine_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o word_n that_o we_o give_v in_o the_o title_n of_o our_o second_o part_n we_o must_v now_o inquire_v what_o must_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n after_o that_o great_a event_n this_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o these_o term_n v._o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n v._o 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n v._o 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n v._o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n v._o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n behold_v the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o so_o many_o controversy_n behold_v that_o which_o have_v make_v the_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o be_v call_v chiliast_n and_o millenaries_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o chiliast_n who_o have_v believe_v a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o church_n during_o which_o time_n it_o must_v enjoy_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v filthy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n millenaries_n a_o distinction_n between_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a millenaries_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o period_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o he_o must_v reign_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v all_o nation_n to_o his_o knowledge_n govern_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o no_o long_o with_o a_o iron_n one_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o corruption_n as_o for_o these_o i_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o very_o short_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o chiliast_n of_o millenaries_n and_o five_o monarchyman_n i_o have_v former_a by_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v surprise_v and_o divine_a in_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n we_o wonder_v at_o the_o strange_a stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o oracle_n our_o jesus_n and_o their_o messiah_n we_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o dismal_a blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o holy_a see_n and_o their_o holy_a church_n god_n have_v have_v reason_n why_o he_o have_v give_v these_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o understanding_n certain_o here_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o blindness_n great_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v earth_n it_o be_v surprise_v that_o man_n have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o who_o see_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o must_v make_v the_o seven_o period_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v something_o supernatural_a in_o this_o blindness_n i_o have_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n that_o i_o see_v this_o reign_n in_o the_o scripture_n ever_o since_o i_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o without_o have_v read_v either_o any_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o reign_n with_o such_o clearness_n that_o if_o shall_v be_v difficult_a to_o shake_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o bind_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v in_o the_o time_n bypass_a room_n for_o the_o period_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o satant_n must_v be_v bind_v first_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o within_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o find_v a_o period_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o satan_n have_v be_v bind_v i.e._n hinder_v in_o his_o design_n which_o be_v seduction_n and_o persecution_n this_o it_o too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o period_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v so_o great_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n as_o usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o place_v this_o period_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o the_o eleven_o age._n how_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v during_o that_o space_n be_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o seduction_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v he_o not_o seduce_v man_n be_v not_o the_o pagan_n seduce_v their_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_v religion_n there_o be_v christian_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n have_v he_o not_o set_v on_o foot_n that_o grand_a seduction_n that_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v he_o not_o bring_v idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n the_o abomination_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v never_o great_a among_o the_o pagan_n with_o respect_n to_o persecution_n have_v he_o be_v bind_v how_o much_o blood_n have_v shed_v how_o many_o butchery_n have_v he_o act_v how_o many_o massacre_n what_o a_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o period_n of_o satan_n bind_n he_o be_v never_o so_o break_v loose_a constantin_n the_o falsity_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n who_o begin_v they_o at_o constantin_n what_o do_v those_o gain_n who_o come_v three_o hundred_o year_n low_o and_o hold_v that_o santan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n they_o must_v upon_o that_o principle_n place_v their_o end_n at_o the_o year_n thirteen_o hundred_o and_o so_o include_v within_o their_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v feed_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o seduction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o run_v after_o he_o who_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o one_o word_n they_o must_v take_v in_o into_o their_o period_n of_o santan_n bind_v that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o
be_v plain_a the_o prophet_n borrow_v his_o character_n of_o it_o from_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o during_o which_o the_o brute_n animal_n be_v innocent_a kind_a and_o gentle_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o undeniable_a that_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v tell_v sincere_o whether_o this_o oracle_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n in_o what_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o only_o in_o that_o newborn_a church_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v that_o wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o bear_n become_v lamb_n accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n which_o fortolde_v the_o great_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o accomplish_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o newborn_a church_n wolf_n and_o lion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v the_o earth_n which_o then_o it_o do_v not_o for_o this_o great_a holiness_n this_o admirable_a union_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_n we_o see_v not_o that_o this_o last_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o be_v false_a zealot_n who_o oppose_v st._n paul_n for_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n beside_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a sanctification_n that_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o righteousness_n shall_v universal_o cover_v the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbole_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o hyperbole_n here_o will_v be_v force_v and_o carry_v too_o far_o and_o will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v so_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n where_o we_o some_o incestuous_a some_o adulterer_n some_o heretic_n schismatic_n apostate_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n we_o need_v but_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v already_o thing_n very_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a every_o one_o may_v think_v as_o he_o shall_v please_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o expect_v from_o this_o prophecy_n such_o a_o age_n wherein_o holiness_n shall_v as_o much_o exceed_v vice_n as_o vice_n now_o do_v exceed_v and_o overtop_v virtue_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 16._o chap._n 32._o v._n 15_o 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a upon_o we_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n a_o forest_n judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o a_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n 9_o chap._n 35.8_o 9_o though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o 14._o chap._n 54.13_o 14._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n 22._o chap_n 59.21_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o 62.12_o chap._n 62.12_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v 31.33_o chap._n 31.33_o add_v to_o this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n these_o prophecy_n speak_v four_o thing_n 1._o they_o paint_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o describe_v it_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a holiness_n that_o shall_v every_o where_o be_v pour_v out_o 3._o by_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n to_o which_o no_o return_n to_o vice_n or_o no_o apostasy_n shall_v succeed_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n or_o seed_n seed_n 4._o last_o this_o be_v a_o holiness_n whereof_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n for_o it_o be_v to_o that_o people_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o i_o demand_v whether_o any_o one_o can_v show_v i_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o such_o a_o holiness_n which_o answer_v the_o idea_n give_v we_o by_o these_o prophecy_n can_v be_v find_v where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n have_v be_v pure_a that_o have_v not_o continue_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o yea_o let_v such_o a_o age_n be_v name_v wherein_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n do_v partake_v of_o this_o evangelical_n holiness_n have_v not_o that_o people_n be_v always_o obstinate_a unbelieving_a enemy_n to_o christ_n without_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o must_v then_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o holiness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v fill_v all_o nation_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o those_o unhappy_a revolution_n that_o by_o corruption_n have_v change_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o year_n to_o year_n thus_o far_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n glorious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o large_o and_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n because_o under_o the_o image_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n they_o set_v forth_o that_o spiritual_a prosperity_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n concern_v peace_n 2.4_o be_v 2.4_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n that_o nation_n shall_v not_o rise_v against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o concern_v its_o future_a prosperity_n he_o say_v 19_o c._n 41.18_o 19_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstope_v the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o cedar_n the_o pine_n the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o fir-tree_n the_o pine_n and_o the_o box-tree_n together_o 11._o c._n 49.10_o 11._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n or_o sun_n smite_v they_o for_o he_o
that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o mountain_n a_o way_n 13._o c._n 55.12_o 13._o and_o my_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v exalt_v you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o joy_n and_o be_v lead_v forth_o with_o peace_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v break_v forth_o before_o you_o into_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firr-tree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o 60.19_o be_v 60.19_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v 54.9.10_o be_v 54.9.10_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o prophecy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o these_o prophecy_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v import_v 1._o a_o profound_a peace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v by_o war._n 2._o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n 3._o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o evil_n 4._o such_o a_o prosperity_n where_o be_v riches_n and_o plenty_n and_o joy._n 5._o a_o felicity_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o return_n of_o calamity_n this_o must_v be_v fix_v that_o all_o these_o prophecy_n respect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o to_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o christian_n but_o reckon_v they_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n accomplish_v these_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v accomplish_v we_o must_v therefore_o search_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v there_o the_o antimillenaries_n themselves_o confess_v for_o they_o constant_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o rest_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o calamitous_a and_o afflict_a upon_o earth_n that_o sorrow_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v inseparable_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o history_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o four_o under_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o five_o she_o begin_v to_o sink_v into_o superstition_n and_o have_v remain_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o place_v those_o happy_a day_n the_o prophet_n promise_n it_o be_v trifle_v to_o apply_v those_o promise_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o certain_a little_a interval_n of_o quiet_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o strange_a force_n put_v upon_o figure_n to_o represent_v so_o imperfect_a a_o calm_a by_o such_o term_n as_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a prosperity_n imaginable_a moreover_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o endless_a peace_n to_o which_o no_o affliction_n shall_v succeed_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n which_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v a_o peace_n so_o firm_a that_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v never_o be_v change_v receive_v these_o prophecy_n not_o accomplish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o stability_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n thereto_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o spiritual_a favour_n in_o that_o weak_a degree_n wherein_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o day_n can_v comprehend_v the_o full_a signification_n of_o such_o great_a expression_n which_o clear_o import_v a_o peace_n in_o reference_n to_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o spiritual_a blessing_n there_o must_v yet_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o a_o new_a age_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o wherein_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o invisible_a grace_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o to_o satisfy_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o greatness_n of_o such_o expression_n chap._n xix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o type_n four_o type_n of_o this_o period_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a type_n of_o eternal_a rest_n but_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o head_n of_o argument_n viz._n the_o type_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prophecy_n be_v picture_n and_o representation_n of_o future_a event_n they_o be_v not_o vain_a speculation_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o great_a wit_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o approach_v very_o near_o to_o impiety_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o shadow_n forth_o his_o mystery_n in_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o hagar_n the_o servant_n of_o sarah_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n be_v type_n of_o the_o legal_a institution_n as_o sarah_n and_o zion_n be_v also_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o law_n have_v shadow_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n the_o type_n therefore_o be_v no_o false_a or_o deceitful_a light_n whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o case_n they_o be_v right_o use_v now_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o type_n make_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n we_o may_v find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v certain_o a_o type_n of_o that_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v groan_v antichrist_n the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n figure_v that_o of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o antichrist_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v therefore_o call_v egypt_n now_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o do_v certain_o prefigure_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o her_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a dwelling_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v transport_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o you_o must_v know_v canaan_n 1._o type_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o description_n of_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n by_o emblem_n type_n figure_n and_o metaphorical_a resemblance_n have_v not_o their_o immediate_a relation_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o
it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o h._n ghost_n will_v immediate_o describe_v because_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o that_o those_o description_n have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o period_n and_o by_o analogy_n they_o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o paradise_n captivity_n 2._o type_n the_o rest_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v doubtless_o another_o type_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o papacy_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o that_o captivity_n the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o live_v peaceable_o there_o so_o doubtless_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v return_v to_o its_o rest_n here_o on_o earth_n antiochus_n 3._o type_n the_o rest_n after_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n now_o after_o the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o that_o persecution_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o rise_v to_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n than_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n mention_v 4_o type_n the_o number_n seven_o which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v i_o leave_v these_o and_o many_o other_o type_n which_o may_v be_v find_v to_o insist_v on_o one_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o sacred_a number_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v perfection_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v seven_o church_n seven_o star_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o eye_n seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o plague_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o viol_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n be_v the_o great_a jubilee_n the_o live_a creature_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o seven_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o beast_n remain_v seven_o day_n with_o its_o dam_n the_o male_a child_n be_v to_o be_v seven_o day_n old_a before_o they_o be_v circumcise_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v seven_o lamp_n a_o woman_n after_o her_o uncleanness_n a_o leper_n after_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v for_o seven_o day_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v for_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o number_n signify_v completion_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o what_o can_v it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n if_o not_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o all_o his_o other_o work_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o seven_o the_o be_v every_o where_o sacred_a why_o be_v not_o the_o seven_o period_n reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n also_o sacred_a and_o a_o period_n of_o perfection_n it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o number_n seven_o be_v sacred_a because_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o why_o have_v god_n choose_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o seven_o period_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o holiness_n tranquillity_n and_o peace_n church_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o type_n of_o the_o seven_o period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o day_n they_o far_o tell_v we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o rest_n and_o holiness_n because_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n and_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o but_o here_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o excellent_a type_n of_o our_o seven_o period_n it_o be_v here_o i_o will_v ask_v with_o boldness_n wherefore_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o why_o do_v he_o not_o employ_v five_o day_n eight_o ten_o or_o twelve_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o precise_o seven_o certain_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n here_o be_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n for_o six_o period_n of_o time_n labour_v in_o that_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o make_v all_o other_o and_o cause_v it_o successive_o to_o pass_v through_o seven_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o great_a rest_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o shall_v have_v complete_v it_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o seven_o period_n ought_v to_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o other_o six_o whereas_o eternity_n have_v none_o with_o time_n much_o less_o with_o one_o day_n so_o that_o the_o seven_o period_n can_v be_v the_o eternal_a rest_n it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n that_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o six_o precede_a period_n as_o then_o after_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n god_n finish_v his_o work_n by_o a_o day_n to_o which_o he_o affix_v holiness_n and_o rest_n as_o its_o character_n there_o must_v likewise_o be_v for_o the_o church_n after_o six_o day_n of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n one_o last_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o those_o two_o seal_n peace_n and_o holiness_n upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n but_o it_o be_v because_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mediate_a type_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n these_o thousand_o year_n i_o confess_v have_v no_o proportion_n with_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n image_n of_o the_o celestial_a peace_n so_o these_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v not_o be_v the_o immediate_a type_n because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o because_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o period_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o six_o precede_a and_o which_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o bear_v proportion_n to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v these_o supposition_n hut_a difficult_a to_o prove_v they_o but_o i_o have_v a_o sure_a method_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o when_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o system_n support_v one_o another_o even_o therein_o they_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v false_a there_o be_v always_o some_o part_n inconsistent_a with_o itself_o now_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v perfect_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o period_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n such_o work_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v exact_a emblem_n of_o the_o event_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o period_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o every_o day_n if_o i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o six_o period_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v past_a we_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v paint_v out_o by_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o first_o period_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o second_o period_n that_o of_o the_o second_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o say_v i_o can_v do_v this_o methinks_v it_o will_v then_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o our_o seven_o period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o this_o system_n do_v admirable_o support_v one_o
on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o precious_a all_o signify_v its_o great_a holiness_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a peace_n for_o they_o be_v the_o substantial_a good_n and_o real_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o great_a &_o high_a wall_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v divine_a protection_n which_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wall_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o the_o number_n twelve_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a number_n because_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o gate_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o this_o city_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o that_o great_a dispersion_n they_o be_v now_o under_o foretell_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v that_o these_o twelve_o gate_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o on_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o by_o those_o tribe_n of_o israel_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o the_o twelve_o gate_n at_o the_o four_o cardinal_n point_n of_o the_o world_n east_n north_n south_n west_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v call_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o at_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v angel_n or_o pastor_n who_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o no_o shall_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n guide_v the_o jew_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v they_o v._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o protection_n safety_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o she_o shall_v be_v build_v those_o foundation_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o this_o foundation_n some_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o other_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o these_o precious_a stone_n and_o this_o gold_n signify_v pure_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o truth_n the_o prophet_n give_v twelve_o for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foundation_n because_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n on_o these_o foundation_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o follow_v describe_v these_o foundation_n and_o assign_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o each_o of_o of_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o and_o emerald_n v._o 20._o the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n if_o we_o have_v leisure_n and_o time_n to_o spare_v we_o may_v compare_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o those_o twelve_o stone_n and_o see_v wherein_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v symbolize_v with_o every_o stone_n suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o twelve_o article_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v thing_n rather_o curious_a than_o solid_a for_o the_o true_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o figure_n and_o mystery_n be_v lose_v by_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o i_o suppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o to_o show_v we_o in_o general_a how_o valuable_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o christian_a verity_n they_o who_o let_v go_v those_o truth_n unto_o heretic_n and_o reckon_v the_o secinian_n heresy_n to_o be_v tolerable_a be_v far_o from_o esteem_v they_o thus_o precious_a and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o worth_n and_o excellence_n of_o truth_n i_o now_o returnto_a the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o last_o period_n here_o on_o earth_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a v._o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o 144_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel._n v._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n to_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v account_n of_o to_o esteem_v to_o reckon_v among_o thing_n that_o be_v considerable_a wherefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapt._n st._n john_n be_v order_v to_o measure_v only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o who_o worship_v there_o not_o to_o value_v or_o make_v account_n of_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n but_o for_o the_o outer_a court_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o measure_v it_o not_o i_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o paganism_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n shall_v be_v there_o establish_v and_o shall_v reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o prophetic_a month_n i._n e._n 1260_o year_n here_o the_o h._n spirit_n measure_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n throughout_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o abandon_v to_o the_o new_a pagan_n and_o not_o only_o the_o court_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o this_o last_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o last_o period_n every_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o good_a worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v and_o measure_v and_o reckon_v as_o thing_n of_o value_n and_o consideration_n man_n do_v not_o measure_v waste_n and_o barren_a heath_n sand_n and_o rubbish_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n but_o palace_n and_o fruitful_a ground_n vineyard_n and_o orchard_n and_o the_o building_n of_o a_o city_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o measure_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o measure_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n and_o those_o of_o this_o second_o here_o beside_o those_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o measure_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o here_o the_o measure_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o the_o city_n which_o denote_v the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o last_o period_n 2._o
in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o empire_n and_o a_o kingdom_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v never_o hitherto_o be_v fulfil_v corrupt_a object_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a 4._o after_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o god_n describe_v those_o time_n which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o golden_a age_n they_o be_v paint_v out_o as_o a_o age_n of_o iron_n and_o darkness_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o possible_a the_o very_a elect._n 12.24.37_o math._n 24._o v._n 12.24.37_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v 8._o luke_n 18._o c._n 8._o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o 2_o ep._n thessaly_n 2._o chap._n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o last_o &_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o to_o settle_v the_o peace_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o passage_n where_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v true_a faith_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v very_o little_a of_o it_o experience_n confirm_v this_o for_o we_o be_v now_o in_o that_o very_a time_n far_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faith_n &_o piety_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v increase_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a seduction_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n whenever_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o exceed_o corrupt_v and_o so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a corruption_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o three_o come_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god._n unknown_a 5._o object_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o then_o be_v unknown_a 5._o it_o will_v far_o follow_v say_v these_o gentleman_n that_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o then_o be_v unknown_a as_o our_o lord_n j._n christ_n have_v say_v it_o be_v for_o if_o just_a after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n must_v take_v place_n we_o likewise_o know_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n j._n christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v always_o conceal_v he_o only_o say_v that_o no_o man_n then_o know_v it_o concern_v that_o day_n say_v he_o know_v not_o man._n that_o depend_v on_o the_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n now_o no_o man_n know_v for_o certain_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o 1260_o year_n shall_v begin_v god_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o know_v till_o this_o last_o age_n which_o be_v as_o also_o the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o 1260_o year_n moreover_o after_o have_v well_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v his_o end_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o church_n must_v begin_v just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n we_o may_v say_v the_o contrary_a without_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compute_v but_o from_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o period_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v exact_o so_o much_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v not_o so_o critical_a and_o precise_a and_o often_o make_v use_n of_o a_o round_a and_o certain_a number_n to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a unless_o when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o break_a number_n as_o three_o and_o half_a for_o than_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v exact_o so_o much_o so_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v always_o doubtful_a we_o can_v never_o know_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n while_n 6._o object_n the_o world_n will_v then_o last_v a_o long_a while_n 6._o after_o this_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n must_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o last_v for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v because_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n approach_v and_o near_o at_o hand_n we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n say_v st._n paul._n the_o come_n of_o i._o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v st._n james_n my_o littie_n child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n say_v st._n john._n they_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o these_o passage_n make_v against_o they_o instead_o of_o be_v for_o they_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o day_n the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o yet_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n have_v pass_v since_o those_o text_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o too_o rigid_a a_o sense_n we_o have_v spend_v one_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n in_o this_o book_n to_o explain_v those_o passage_n resurrection_n 7._o object_n the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o resurrection_n 7._o last_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n j._n christ_n all_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v at_o once_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o millenaries_n who_o will_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o how_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o it_o speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v first_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fullfil_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n it_o be_v true_a wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v according_o be_v for_o this_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o viz._n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n many_o dead_a be_v rise_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v and_o be_v certain_o with_o he_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n defer_v and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o last_o day_n because_o one_o little_a exception_n destroy_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o these_o gentleman_n find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n methinks_v they_o shall_v remember_v the_o many_o saint_n who_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o christ_n raise_v some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o raise_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a however_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n of_o that_o first_o resurrection_n i_o once_o again_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o not_o solliciton_n to_o decide_v it_o therefore_o i_o have_v and_o do_v again_o place_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a i_o be_o inform_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o famous_a prof._n mr._n witsius_n of_o vtrecht_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o declare_v his_o mind_n on_o this_o subject_n in_o some_o public_a lecture_n i_o be_o tell_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o concern_v a_o great_a change_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o manner_n union_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o nation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v pagan_a he_o be_v also_o willing_a 17_o de_fw-fr x_o tribubus_fw-la israelis_fw-la c._n 9_o 9_o 1._o &_o cap_n 11._o 11._o 17_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v hope_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o and_o be_o more_o rejoy_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a than_o i_o can_v be_v trouble_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o concern_v that_o first_o resurrection_n for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o meet_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n about_o it_o but_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o on_o that_o side_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a nevertheless_o i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v those_o article_n wherein_o we_o two_o agree_v these_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o objection_n wherewith_o these_o gentleman_n oppose_v we_o for_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o jewish_a vision_n a_o fancy_n derive_v from_o the_o impure_a fountain_n of_o their_o tradition_n this_o be_v to_o declaim_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o there_o may_v remain_v something_o that_o be_v good_a among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n jude_n believe_v so_o the_o first_o learn_v from_o their_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n who_o oppose_v moses_n and_o likewise_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o exceed_o quake_v and_o fear_n which_o we_o no_o where_n read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n jude_n learn_v from_o thence_o the_o combat_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n they_o urge_v likewise_o against_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o papias_n who_o may_v have_v see_v st._n john_n than_o to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o every_o age._n finis_fw-la